will_v shadow_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o tender_a bowel_n to_o all_o those_o who_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n who_o he_o have_v mock_v and_o exceed_o irritate_v while_o he_o have_v power_n in_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o admetus_n shall_v revenge_v that_o old_a quarrel_n he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thus_o supplicate_v the_o provoke_v king_n which_o kind_n of_o entreaty_n do_v always_o say_v plutarch_n prevail_v with_o the_o molossian_n yea_o then_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n do_v prove_v ineffectual_a ah_o can_v the_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v they_o nothing_o who_o come_v with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o saint_n reject_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o need_v then_o discourage_v thou_o o_o disconsolat_a saint_n ask_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v the_o king_n can_v refuse_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o who_o have_v flee_v in_o to_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n what_o can_v thou_o ask_v if_o good_a that_o will_v be_v withhold_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o what_o have_v thou_o many_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v therewith_o he_o sympathize_v with_o thou_o heb._n 4.15_o what_o be_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a it_o be_v thy_o unbelief_n that_o make_v thou_o think_v so_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o be_v thou_o poor_a blind_a naked_a what_o be_v thy_o malady_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o ail_v thou_o harken_v to_o glad-tiding_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o old_a date_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o sweet_a ravish_v and_o refresh_v as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o always_o make_v anew_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v still_o news_n to_o the_o long_a soul_n news_n that_o may_v revive_v thy_o faint_a soul_n thy_o redeemer_n live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ah_o will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n say_v but_o my_o desire_n be_v faint_a and_o remiss_a my_o prayer_n cold_a and_o formal_a and_o my_o address_n few_o and_o rare_a and_o while_o i_o be_o at_o work_n i_o make_v little_a progress_n i_o meet_v with_o many_o sad_a interruption_n many_o wander_a thought_n and_o diversion_n and_o thus_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o lazy_a and_o unfaithful_a messenger_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n mix_v with_o thy_o gold_n and_o much_o inequality_n in_o thy_o work_n yet_o christ_n gold_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n and_o thou_o must_v trade_v with_o his_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o price_n nor_o money_n penny_n nor_o pennyworth_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o must_v buy_v thou_o have_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n merchandise_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o market_n proclaim_v by_o man_n as_o that_o isa_n 55.1_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o moneyless_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v free_o and_o the_o indigent_a may_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o want_n though_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v get_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o poor_a may_v there_o buy_v gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enrich_v rev._n 3.18_o what_o though_o thou_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o well_o thou_o have_v nothing_o as_o thou_o think_v to_o draw_v with_o yet_o if_o thy_o thirst_n continue_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a though_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o bring_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o mouth_n ready_a to_o receive_v what_o though_o thy_o walk_n and_o work_n be_v unequal_a yet_o christ_n work_n for_o thou_o be_v constant_a and_o equal_a without_o change_n and_o interruption_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o shall_v then_o discourage_v thou_o if_o he_o intercede_v must_v he_o not_o prevail_v have_v he_o not_o moyen_fw-fr and_z money_n enough_o to_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o thy_o want_n shall_v thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o rebellion_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v account_v such_o mar_v his_o work_n and_o outcry_n his_o blood_n he_o pray_v and_o intercee_v as_o effectual_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o when_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o then_o dare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o better_a lift_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n to_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o help_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o thou_o to_o lie_v by_o thou_o must_v join_v and_o concur_v his_o incense_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8.3_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o satanical_a suggestion_n and_o from_o that_o activity_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n sense_n of_o want_n etc._n etc._n jud._n v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o v._n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o 1_o itself_o viz._n efficien_fw-fr ter_z &_o causaliter_fw-la by_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ch_z 5._o sect_n 1_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n which_o we_o read_v phil._n 3.20_o carnal_a heart_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o those_o who_o constant_o abide_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_z o_o may_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v sac._n may_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n â—_o 20_o may_v well_o he_o renare_v city-converse_a or_o commerce_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n have_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o the_o place_n see_v leigh_n critie_n sac._n trade_v with_o that_o place_n but_o ah_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a and_o the_o way_n unpassable_a where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o ladder_n that_o will_v reach_v the_o heaven_n i_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n nor_o ascend_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o who_o will_v take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n who_o can_v help_v what_o can_v the_o weak_a creature_n though_o willing_a and_o ready_a do_v for_o my_o assistance_n what_o though_o i_o stand_v upon_o its_o shoulder_n and_o though_o all_o the_o power_n in_o nature_n be_v combine_v and_o unite_v together_o it_o can_v not_o elevat_fw-la a_o sinner_n above_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o thus_o to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o and_o have_v thy_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n you_o will_v say_v o_o noble_a design_n and_o resolution_n but_o where_o shall_v david_n find_v a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v his_o half_a dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n so_o far_o and_o by_o what_o wingâ—_n shall_v he_o ascend_v and_o mount_v so_o high_a nay_o but_o harken_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o way_n he_o take_v the_o right_a course_n he_o do_v not_o debate_v nor_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o by_o prayer_n approach_v the_o throne_n and_o quick_o as_o with_o wing_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o get_v access_n and_o present_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 25.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 86.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o yet_o if_o david_n have_v be_v leave_v alone_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o distance_n too_o great_a and_o his_o leg_n too_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o â—â—r_a voyage_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o miss_v his_o guide_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n do_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o uphold_v
be_v so_o careless_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n while_o poor_a pagan_n be_v so_o zealous_a and_o serious_a in_o their_o devotion_n to_o idol_n ah_o shall_v baal_n priest_n 18.28_o priest_n 1_o king_n 18.28_o tear_v and_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancet_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o all_o as_o be_v think_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o call_v on_o he_o more_o zealous_o and_o fervent_o however_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o we_o but_o put_v olfacere_fw-la put_v proverb_n molli_fw-la brachio_n sou_n extremis_fw-la digitis_fw-la attingere_fw-la &_o summis_fw-la naribus_fw-la olfacere_fw-la to_o our_o finger_n to_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v it_o never_o so_o negligent_o and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o some_o few_o tear_n or_o affectionate_a desire_n we_o will_v not_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o 64.7_o to_o isa_n 64.7_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o or_o in_o his_o service_n while_o alexander_n be_v offer_v incense_n to_o his_o god_n a_o coal_n fall_v on_o the_o young_a man_n hand_n who_o hold_v the_o golden_a censer_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o burn_a and_o extremity_n of_o pain_n till_o the_o service_n be_v end_v then_o in_o the_o least_o once_o stir_v or_o move_v his_o arm_n and_o thus_o interrupt_v that_o holy_a as_o he_o imagine_v performance_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n the_o least_o worldly_a trifle_n and_o sensual_a thought_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o divert_v we_o and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o who_o only_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o pagan_a 65._o pagan_a reusuer_fw-mi symb_n imper_v clas_o 1._o ad_fw-la sym_fw-mi l._n very_fw-la pag._n 65._o emperor_n l._n aurelius_n verus_n his_o motto_n be_v nil_fw-la obiter_fw-la nothing_o must_v be_v do_v remissly_a negligent_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o by_o far_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o every_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n handle_v in_o the_o educandis_fw-la the_o in_o transcursu_fw-la proverb_n plutar_n de_fw-fr lib._n educandis_fw-la pass_n use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o for_o here_o be_v not_o our_o home_n and_o rest_n but_o our_o trade_n and_o great_a business_n be_v with_o god_n and_o for_o a_o kingdom_n rhat_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o diligence_n if_o 6.33_o if_o mat._n 6.33_o we_o seek_v it_o obiter_fw-la and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o undervalue_v it_o and_o lose_v our_o labour_n but_o alas_o as_o that_o emperor_n do_v not_o answer_v his_o symbol_n be_v whole_o 302._o whole_o cluver_n hist_o epit_fw-la pag._n 302._o addict_v to_o effeminatness_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n so_o neither_o do_v many_o christian_n their_o engagement_n and_o profession_n and_o titular_a saint_n who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o outward_a badge_n and_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o christianity_n employ_v all_o their_o strength_n diligence_n and_o seriousness_n about_o the_o perish_a trifle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v after_o heaven_n only_o in_o the_o by_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v towards_o they_o they_o go_v about_o they_o in_o a_o dead_a lazy_a way_n without_o activity_n and_o life_n they_o see_v not_o their_o danger_n and_o misery_n and_o hence_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o they_o act_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o strait_a and_o extremity_n they_o pray_v not_o against_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v mortify_v it_o here_o or_o else_o it_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o pardon_v as_o know_v they_o must_v have_v it_o or_o else_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n till_o once_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n and_o according_o act_v as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n and_o hazard_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o press_v this_o necessary_a point_n but_o remit_v you_o to_o those_o practical_a etc._n practical_a m._n love_n zoea_o l._n christ_n on_o luk._n 11.8_o m._n cobbet_n on_o prayer_n part_n 2._o ch_z 1._o m._n gurnal_a spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 553._o etc._n etc._n divine_n who_o have_v at_o length_n insist_v on_o it_o only_o let_v i_o add_v a_o word_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n mistake_v not_o and_o beware_v lest_o thou_o call_v thy_o lust_n zeal_n and_o thy_o impatience_n this_o holy_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n if_o we_o spend_v our_o affection_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v misspend_v and_o misplace_v col._n 3.2_o ah_o shall_v our_o love_n our_o zeal_n and_o strength_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o such_o trash_n shall_v the_o marrow_n and_o activity_n of_o our_o most_o precious_a thing_n be_v thus_o debase_v corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la pessima_fw-la we_o have_v many_o experience_n in_o nature_n etc._n nature_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o smell_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n especial_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o loathsome_a and_o noxious_a consequent_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v very_o sad_a and_o doleful_a consequent_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v 90._o be_v thom._n fuller_n good_a thought_n in_o worse_a time_n pag._n 90._o report_v of_o witch_n that_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hell_n whereby_o satan_n do_v engage_v these_o wretch_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v this_o course_n be_v follow_v by_o any_o who_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o part_n in_o christ_n now_o as_o for_o order_n of_o word_n and_o place_n that_o be_v not_o material_a the_o lord_n have_v not_o bind_v and_o stint_v we_o that_o way_n yea_o even_o their_o daily_a bread_n be_v put_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v fix_v a_o order_n as_o to_o our_o estimation_n affection_n and_o diligence_n and_o thus_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o our_o daily_a bread_n nay_o comparative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v our_o labour_n must_v be_v no_o labour_n and_o our_o love_n hatred_n mat._n 6.33_o joh_n 6.27_o luk._n 14.26_o and_o thus_o too_o many_o pray_v backward_o they_o prefer_v earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o their_o daily_a bread_n to_o god_n kingdom_n ah_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v walk_v after_o satan_n rule_n and_o thus_o carry_v his_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n o_o but_o honest_a supplicant_n though_o they_o will_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o impatient_a when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v yet_o with_o what_o moderation_n and_o submission_n will_v they_o ask_v these_o outward_a thing_n and_o how_o patient_o will_v they_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o trifle_n and_o they_o will_v be_v more_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a concern_v their_o duty_n to_o ask_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n then_o concern_v the_o success_n as_o to_o the_o have_v and_o receive_v these_o thing_n phil._n 4.6_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o pray_v importunate_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o importunity_n and_o fervency_n be_v require_v in_o every_o prayer_n thou_o offere_v up_o to_o god_n thou_o must_v always_o offer_v up_o the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o great_a king_n cold_a lukewarm_a affection_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a we_o must_v seek_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n else_o we_o will_v not_o find_v if_o prayer_n be_v not_o fervent_a it_o avail_v nothing_o jam._n 5.16_o but_o take_v heed_n where_o thou_o place_v thy_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n when_o you_o seek_v the_o world_n let_v heaven_n be_v your_o mark_n and_o when_o you_o desire_v the_o creature_n let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v your_o end_n though_o thou_o must_v not_o spend_v thy_o zeal_n upon_o perish_a thing_n yet_o thou_o may_v earnest_o seek_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o blessing_n either_o with_o or_o without_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o give_v or_o withhold_v of_o they_o will_v mind_v
and_o such_o end_n and_o have_v fix_v such_o a_o order_n and_o connexion_n between_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n if_o he_o i_o say_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o success_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o promise_v to_o give_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ans_fw-fr obj._n 10._o ans_fw-fr and_o to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o ps_n 83.11_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v needless_a to_o interpose_v our_o prayer_n and_o request_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o testify_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o to_o show_v his_o delight_n in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o the_o more_o engage_v to_o improve_v aright_o what_o he_o give_v and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n nay_o the_o lord_n thereby_o not_o only_o procure_v our_o good_a o_o what_o a_o effectual_a mean_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o take_v the_o heart_n off_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n inflame_v our_o love_n etc._n etc._n but_o provide_v for_o our_o honour_n also_o oh_o say_v 3_o say_v considera_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la concessa_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la quanta_fw-la gloria_fw-la attributa_fw-la orationibus_fw-la famulari_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la miscere_fw-la colloquia_fw-la optare_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la quod_fw-la desideras_fw-la postulare_fw-la chrysost_n apud_fw-la thom._n art_n cit_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o chrysostom_n consider_v o_o man_n what_o honour_n and_o happiness_n be_v confer_v on_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v admit_v familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o propound_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o thou_o desire_v o_o how_o will_v we_o prize_v such_o familiarity_n with_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n and_o high_a favour_n will_v we_o esteem_v it_o but_o while_o we_o be_v allow_v and_o invite_v to_o this_o liberty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n how_o do_v we_o undervalue_v that_o admirable_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o as_o this_o heavenly_a employment_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a so_o usual_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o much_o beauty_n to_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o then_o the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n than_o the_o 5.1_o the_o cant._n 5.1_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o eat_v the_o soul_n say_v 35._o say_v mr._n hodge_n apology_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 35._o one_o of_o a_o pray_a saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sort_n transfigure_v and_o shineeth_n as_o christ_n body_n on_o mount_n tabor_n ah_o from_o whence_o shall_v heat_n and_o light_n come_v if_o not_o from_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o though_o such_o as_o hide_v and_o cover_v themselves_o from_o its_o beam_n 6._o beam_n mat._n 4_o 1_o 6._o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o cold_a region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v though_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o master_n and_o our_o own_o good_a do_v call_v for_o diligence_n herein_o yet_o be_v the_o promise_n no_o less_o free_a than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n our_o prayer_n be_v not_o our_o money_n nor_o a_o price_n for_o what_o we_o receive_v will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o we_o give_v not_o free_o to_o these_o beggar_n who_o importunate_o cry_v at_o our_o door_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o sort_n of_o debt_n and_o obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o almighty_a to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v altogether_o free_a notwithstanding_o of_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o or_o any_o qualification_n require_v on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v or_o go_v about_o any_o duty_n look_v to_o the_o rich_a recompense_n and_o reward_v which_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o since_o though_o we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v yea_o though_o we_o can_v perfect_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n yet_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o pay_v our_o debt_n we_o do_v not_o inutiles_fw-la not_o this_o truth_n have_v extort_a a_o notable_a confession_n from_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n in_o several_a particular_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o irrefragable_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v merit_n and_o supererogation_n primum_fw-la quod_fw-la servi_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n loc_fw-la salmer_n in_o evang_v tom._n 7._o the_o parab_n tract_n 30._o pag._n 190._o vid._n etiam_fw-la tres_fw-la rationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la probat_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la inutiles_fw-la oblige_v the_o creditor_n to_o bestow_v new_a favour_n on_o we_o but_o ah_o how_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a be_v our_o best_a performance_n isa_n 64.6_o i_o grant_v that_o among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o travel_v in_o seek_v and_o wart_v on_o that_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v too_o 11._o too_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la tritum_fw-la illud_fw-la senecae_fw-la nulla_fw-la res_fw-la carius_fw-la emitur_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la precibus_fw-la empta_fw-la obj._n 11._o dear_o coft_v by_o the_o supplicant_n and_o yet_o even_o thus_o thy_o supplication_n do_v not_o profit_v he_o to_o who_o thou_o make_v thy_o address_v far_o less_o can_v our_o prayer_n and_o service_n extend_v to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16.2_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o off_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35.7_o last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v we_o and_o what_o need_v we_o then_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o his_o love_n will_v cry_v and_o prevail_v though_o we_o be_v silent_a and_o thus_o our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n viz._n because_o the_o father_n love_v they_o he_o will_v not_o he_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o joh._n 16.26_o 27._o and_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v further_o argue_v thus_o thou_o be_v o_o man_n either_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o a_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o certain_o thy_o prayer_n can_v prevail_v for_o thou_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o obtain_v access_n eph._n 2.18_o eph._n 3.12_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o elect_a and_o precious_a one_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o pray_v will_v thou_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o have_v they_o turn_v towards_o thou_o that_o be_v already_o do_v the_o father_n love_v thou_o and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o thou_o to_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o can_v thy_o prayer_n move_v and_o change_v he_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v a_o discharge_n from_o prayer_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n he_o call_v s_o for_o our_o prayer_n cant._n 2.14_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 9_o as_o a_o tender_a 7._o tender_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la renuens_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la differt_fw-la sed_fw-la hac_fw-la arte_fw-la sedulos_fw-la nos_fw-la efficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la attrahere_fw-la vult_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la quamvis_fw-la benignus_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o pvero_fw-la rogatur_fw-la ahnuit_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la volens_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la neget_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la ardentius_fw-la petat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la magis_fw-la concilietur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la apud_fw-la jo._n arboreum_fw-la theosoph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 7._o father_n because_o he_o love_v his_o child_n will_v have_v he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o son_n presence_n and_o voice_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o haply_o give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o add_v plea_n and_o argument_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o ask_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o why_o he_o give_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n some_o of_o which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n objection_n so_o especial_o because_o he_o love_v we_o neither_o the_o lord_n promise_v
apud_fw-la swar_n in_o 2.2_o tract_n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la or_o cop_z 11._o sect._n 9_o alensis_n will_v have_v they_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o also_o for_o what_o they_o have_v that_o their_o happiness_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o most_o fabulous_a foundation_n viz._n that_o the_o 11._o the_o vid._n swar_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la sect._n 11._o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n degree_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o mutation_n and_o thus_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o happiness_n which_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o their_o accidental_a happiness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o may_v be_v promove_v we_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o confute_v that_o conceit_n and_o to_o show_v that_o after_o 9.4_o after_o heb._n 9.27_o eccles_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.24.25_o 1_o tim_n 4.7_o 8._o rom._n 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 9.4_o death_n we_o be_v judge_v and_o state_v into_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n that_o the_o tree_n must_v lie_v as_o and_o where_o it_o fall_v that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o time_n we_o have_v to_o run_v the_o race_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o that_o with_o our_o day_n we_o must_v finish_v our_o course_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v any_o more_o the_o long_a day_n of_o eternity_n be_v for_o wear_v and_o not_o for_o purchase_v the_o crown_n or_o any_o pearl_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o prove_v what_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v attest_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o that_o their_o work_n do_v on_o earth_n do_v follow_v they_o but_o in_o heaven_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 13.14_o i_o do_v think_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n and_o 10._o and_o heb._n 4.9_o 10._o rest_a place_n and_o if_o after_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v thither_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o viâ_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o unto_o all_o eternity_n they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v pant_v after_o and_o endeavour_v for_o some_o new_a addition_n to_o their_o happiness_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o accidental_a felicity_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v so_o great_a a_o latitude_n for_o if_o after_o the_o crown_n be_v put_v on_o their_o head_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o change_n i_o know_v not_o when_o it_o wall_n be_v so_o fix_v that_o it_o will_v suffer_v no_o new_a alteration_n and_o addition_n if_o the_o particular_a 2._o particular_a quod_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la die_fw-la mortis_fw-la impletur_fw-la hieronym_n in_o joel_n cap._n 2._o judgement_n after_o death_n do_v not_o state_n we_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a condition_n why_o shall_v the_o general_a judgement_n do_v it_o 2._o as_o for_o alensis_n his_o doctrine_n his_o yet_o medina_n his_o conceit_n be_v more_o gross_a who_o affirm_v that_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o work_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n deus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la scripture_n &_o promissis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la continentur_fw-la jo._n med._n cod_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la quaest_a 6._o but_o of_o this_o more_o part_n 2._o and_o part_v 4._o where_o we_o shall_v hear_v mendoza_n though_o a_o papist_n blush_n at_o such_o abominable_a doctrine_n conjecture_n it_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n after_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n revocable_a 3._o as_o to_o thomas_n his_o opinion_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o beatifieal_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v no_o anxiety_n fear_n unquietness_n or_o dissatisfaction_n with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o though_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o partake_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o felicity_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n be_v approach_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o pour_v out_o these_o long_n and_o desire_n prayer-waye_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v now_o above_o ordinance_n and_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o state_n that_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o continual_a praise_n as_o for_o that_o place_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o which_o be_v main_o urge_v for_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n albeit_o the_o prayer_n there_o mention_v be_v intend_v against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o only_o in_o the_o return_n make_v ver_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v a_o word_n which_o may_v aim_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v there_o promise_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v mention_v there_o rather_o to_o design_v the_o period_n of_o time_n and_o date_n of_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o our_o cry_v our_o as_o diodat_n on_o the_o place_n and_o seb._n mayer_n apud_fw-la marlorat_fw-la in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n thomas_n goodwin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 5._o ch_z 7._o pag._n 109._o speak_v most_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v metaphorical_o of_o they_o but_o true_o do_v by_o they_o that_o not_o only_o their_o blood_n but_o themselves_o do_v cry_v divine_n do_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a prayer_n yet_o we_o rather_o think_v with_o tironius_n who_o ribera_n on_o that_o place_n cit_v and_o though_o a_o papist_n do_v not_o reject_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o say_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o persecutor_n not_o that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o pour_v out_o any_o such_o complaint_n against_o they_o unto_o who_o while_o on_o earth_n they_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n but_o that_o their_o suffering_n and_o their_o blood_n like_o 12.24_o like_o heb._n 21.24_o thus_o also_o the_o english_a divine_n and_o dr._n hamond_n interpret_v the_o place_n and_o mr._n durham_n and_o da._n paraeus_n grant_v that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o abel_n blood_n heb._n 12.24_o abel_n do_v cry_v against_o â—â—e_z murderer_n and_o such_o as_o succeed_v to_o they_o in_o their_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o place_n of_o torment_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o place_n of_o despair_n curse_v and_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o place_n of_o hope_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n they_o know_v how_o false_a that_o fancy_n be_v which_o common_o be_v ascribe_v to_o heretic_n to_o mr._n rosse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 7._o quaest_n 22._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 202._o à _fw-fr castro_n adver_o haer_fw-mi lib._n 8._o the_o inf_n 2._o haer_fw-mi pag._n mihi_fw-la 620._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 43._o but_o it_o be_v though_o that_o origen_n writing_n have_v be_v miser_n able_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n origen_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n until_o they_o have_v 5.26_o have_v luk._n 12.59_o mat._n 5.26_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o farthing_n and_o they_o not_o be_v solvendo_fw-la and_o never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o offence_n but_o must_n still_o contract_v new_a debt_n therefore_o can_v conceive_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o thus_o in_o despair_n they_o continual_o belch_v out_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o do_v indeed_o read_v of_o a_o conference_n between_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o abraham_n luk._n 16.24_o etc._n etc._n
it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o promove_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n o_o then_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n whatever_o pain_n and_o diligence_n thou_o be_v at_o let_v this_o be_v the_o main_a from_o which_o thou_o expect_v more_o than_o from_o thy_o rise_n early_o and_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n whatever_o care_n and_o labour_n may_v want_v success_n and_o prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o pray_a soul_n away_o empty_a and_o will_v he_o not_o perform_v o_o then_o let_v we_o say_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v a_o little_a this_o way_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n imaginable_a without_o the_o blessing_n rather_o let_v we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o never_o so_o much_o in_o wrath_n have_v we_o little_a or_o much_o or_o nothing_o with_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o all_o the_o work_n without_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o snare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n and_o no_o gift_n ah_o sir_n all_o of_o we_o will_v have_v and_o when_o will_v we_o say_v its_o enough_o but_o o_o how_o few_o be_v they_o who_o take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o run_v to_o the_o right_a fountain_n whether_o will_v you_o trade_v with_o your_o own_o stock_n or_o not_o whether_o do_v you_o expect_v more_o by_o your_o prayer_n or_o your_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o rather_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o depende_v upon_o god_n and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o resolve_v to_o improve_v what_o he_o give_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n if_o this_o be_v thy_o purpose_n and_o desire_n than_o have_v thou_o little_a or_o have_v thou_o much_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n thy_o condition_n be_v good_a and_o best_a for_o thou_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o until_o thou_o be_v satisfy_v when_o the_o immortal_a crown_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o thy_o head_n we_o will_v close_v this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o ask_v temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n with_o a_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a augustine_n when_o you_o ask_v temporal_n ask_v say_v dom_n say_v quando_fw-la temporalia_fw-la petitis_fw-la cum_fw-la modo_fw-la petite_fw-fr cum_fw-la â—imore_fw-la petite_fw-fr illi_fw-la committite_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la prosint_fw-la det_fw-la si_fw-la scit_fw-la obesse_fw-la non_fw-la det_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la prosit_fw-la quid_fw-la obsit_fw-la medice_fw-la novit_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la aug._n serm_n 53._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la dom_n he_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o moderation_n ask_v in_o fear_n and_o with_o submission_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o give_v if_o what_o we_o ask_v will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o withhold_v if_o he_o know_v it_o will_v hurt_v the_o physician_n know_v but_o not_o the_o sick_a what_o will_v obstruct_v and_o what_o will_v procure_v health_n concl._n 7._o while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o temporal_a we_o must_v observe_v that_o order_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 6.32_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v have_v the_o precedeney_n we_o shall_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n loc_n kingdom_n primum_fw-la h._n e._n praecipue_fw-la glos_n interlin_n primum_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sell_v dig_v miâ—ate_a primum_fw-la querite_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n prae_fw-la ponite_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la glos_n ordi_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la primum_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n nic._n the_o lyra_n in_o loc_n first_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o external_a method_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o confine_v we_o to_o any_o order_n thâ—t_a way_n and_o in_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n mat._n 7._o the_o petition_n for_o daily_a bread_n be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_a but_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n affection_n and_o desire_n our_o love_n our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n must_v main_o be_v spend_v and_o employ_v about_o these_o more_o excellent_a thing_n nay_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o life_n itself_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o these_o inferior_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v most_o dear_o as_o if_o we_o hare_v they_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v they_o luk._n 14.26_o mat._n 10.37_o 39_o we_o must_v count_v they_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n philip._n 3.8_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between-thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a thing_n that_o be_v momentany_a and_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o if_o the_o strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o place_v on_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o undervalue_v they_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o thus_o enlarge_v if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n we_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o it_o the_o general_a precept_n and_o promise_v mat._n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o excellent_a thing_n must_v take_v in_o a_o suitable_a qualification_n and_o proviso_n thing_n must_v be_v ask_v and_o desire_v according_a to_o their_o necessity_n worth_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o may_v not_o want_v upon_o any_o term_n luk._n 10.42_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o seek_v in_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o desire_n after_o they_o for_o what_o we_o thus_o covet_v and_o affect_v we_o can_v want_v we_o must_v have_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v o_o let_v we_o not_o so_o set_v our_o he_o art_n upon_o perish_a tr_fw-la fles_fw-la but_o earnest_o 12.31_o earnest_o cor._n 12.31_o covet_v the_o best_a thing_n nay_o if_o these_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v not_o the_o precedency_n and_o first_o place_n in_o our_o estimation_n affection_n desire_n endeavour_n pain_n and_o diligence_n if_o these_o be_v not_o main_o employ_v for_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o only_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v thus_o base_o undervalue_v but_o we_o will_v lose_v all_o our_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o son_n of_o our_o strength_n not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n will_v get_v none_o of_o the_o blessing_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o worldling_n their_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o consume_v their_o strength_n and_o 6.9_o and_o mat._n 16.26_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o destroy_v their_o soul_n but_o also_o mar_v their_o gain_n while_o they_o trade_n for_o the_o earth_n they_o lose_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v first_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o give_v they_o the_o precedency_n be_v 6.32_o be_v mat_n 6.32_o require_v not_o only_o as_o a_o condition_n for_o our_o find_n of_o they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o temporall_n that_o they_o as_o pendicles_a and_o casualty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v add_v and_o give_v as_o a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n and_o albeit_o some_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o yet_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o great_a earthly_a excellency_n as_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o direct_a tendency_n and_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o body_n heaven_n to_o earth_n eternal_a happiness_n to_o a_o perish_a trifle_n the_o chidrens_n portion_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o selfish_a desire_n so_o must_v spiritual_a thing_n always_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v not_o only_o grace_v itself_o but_o also_o every_o mean_a that_o tend_v to_o the_o beget_n or_o strengthen_v of_o it_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o every_o
in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o life_n act._n 20.24_o and_o the_o martyr_n 12.11_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contempserunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la vid._n pareum_n &_o bez_n in_o rev._n 12.11_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n than_o god_n shall_v lose_v the_o least_o of_o his_o glory_n true_a love_n as_o it_o be_v feror_fw-la be_v amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la eo_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la active_a and_o resolute_a so_o it_o be_v liberal_a it_o will_v do_v much_o encounter_v many_o trial_n and_o hazard_n and_o part_n with_o much_o yea_o with_o all_o rather_o than_o it_o will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o what_o it_o pursue_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n hence_o when_o we_o will_v try_v whether_o we_o ask_v temporal_n in_o subordination_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v spiritual_n this_o question_n scarce_o have_v place_n while_o we_o sincere_o ask_v they_o these_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a tendency_n to_o god_n glory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v their_o operis_fw-la their_o finis_fw-la intrinsec_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la intrinsical_v end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o though_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o worker_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n pride_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v these_o precious_a thing_n to_o base_a and_o selfish_a end_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v temporal_n which_o may_v proportional_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o thus_o ask_v spiritual_n but_o now_o to_o that_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o end_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o my_o prayer_n suppose_v thou_o hear_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o thou_o upon_o what_o term_n desire_v thou_o this_o mercy_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o weapon_n to_o dishonour_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o reply_v can_v thou_o true_o say_v nay_o lord_n my_o soul_n abominat_n it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o what_o mercy_n i_o enjoy_v then_o receive_v a_o addition_n to_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o pray_v against_o and_o deprecate_v these_o outward_a thing_n under_o that_o redpulication_n as_o thou_o be_v serious_a in_o ask_v they_o as_o suppose_a blessing_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o thou_o have_v ask_v amiss_o if_o thy_o end_n have_v be_v wrong_a thy_o desire_n have_v be_v more_o peremptory_a neither_o will_v it_o have_v thus_o stoop_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n self_n and_o lust_n be_v impetuous_a and_o 30.1_o and_o gen._n 30.1_o rachel_n like_v be_v impatient_a in_o desire_v and_o can_v bear_v a_o denial_n or_o delay_n but_o if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o god_n lose_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o beauty_n and_o heavenly_a ornament_n but_o when_o god_n glory_n be_v intend_v temporal_a thing_n will_v be_v ask_v 1._o moderate_o both_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o all_o regular_a prayer_n for_o temporal_n have_v two_o part_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o mercy_n upon_o supposition_n of_o expediency_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n so_o either_o virtual_o or_o express_o we_o deprecat_fw-la it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o inexpediency_n and_o hurt_n as_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o and_o herein_o honest_a supplicant_n do_v imitate_v their_o master_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o outward_a mercy_n or_o deliverance_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o habitual_a intention_n they_o include_v a_o proviso_n and_o either_o imply_v in_o their_o desire_n or_o express_o add_v this_o postscript_n to_o all_o such_o supplication_n 42._o supplication_n mat._n 26.39_o 42._o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v 2._o what_o we_o much_o love_n and_o main_o intend_v will_v be_v much_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o will_v often_o run_v in_o the_o thought_n we_o will_v not_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o end_n but_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o our_o nativity_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o ultimas_fw-la end_n sva_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la semper_fw-la ducet_fw-la &_o immemores_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o mind_n must_v frequent_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n much_o love_v and_o though_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o yet_o it_o will_v intrude_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o creep_v in_o again_o upon_o the_o thought_n nay_o absence_n distance_n hazard_n and_o difficulty_n will_v but_o rather_o inflame_v the_o desire_n quicken_v and_o double_v our_o diligence_n and_o arrest_v and_o more_o serious_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n then_o divert_v they_o from_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o much_o love_n and_o effectual_o intend_v if_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n and_o mark_n thou_o aim_v at_o thou_o must_v frequent_o meditate_v upon_o it_o unless_o the_o archer_n have_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o must_v shoot_v at_o random_n you_o will_v say_v ans_fw-fr quest_n ans_fw-fr but_o we_o can_v always_o actual_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o must_v we_o then_o and_o how_o often_o mind_n it_o ans_fw-fr the_o more_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o the_o more_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o determine_v how_o often_o and_o for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o thought_n must_v be_v thus_o employ_v as_o in_o other_o work_n and_o part_n of_o holiness_n so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n and_o latitude_n a_o popish_a casuist_n exercito_fw-la casuist_n pet_n a_o s._n joseph_n in_o ethic._n ad_fw-la quaest_n an_fw-mi detur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la actus_fw-la humanus_fw-la indifferens_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la in_fw-la actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la affirm_v that_o once_o at_o least_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v renew_v our_o resolution_n to_o refer_v all_o our_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o minimum_fw-la the_o least_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v albeit_o alas_o too_o many_o titular_a christian_n never_o once_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v make_v or_o sincere_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o at_o least_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v renew_v this_o resolution_n and_o whensoever_o we_o ask_v temporal_n we_o shall_v cordial_o say_v not_o our_o will_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v do_v 115.1_o do_v proponitur_fw-la hic_fw-la exemplum_fw-la enimi_fw-la very_fw-la pit_n rihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la spectontantis_fw-la quam_fw-la gloâ—iam_fw-la dei_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o tribulationibuâ—_n &_o periculis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la divinum_fw-la implorat_fw-la musâ—â—l_fw-la in_o psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o what_o serve_v most_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n but_o 140.8_o but_o psa_fw-la 140.8_o grant_v not_o our_o foolish_a desire_n and_o further_o not_o our_o hurtful_a device_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o who_o ask_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v and_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o hannah_n ask_v a_o son_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v not_o thus_o consecrate_v she_o other_o three_o son_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o call_v thou_o to_o part_v with_o all_o but_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n if_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o thy_o isaac_n and_o to_o abandon_v thy_o darling_n and_o most_o belove_a comfort_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v allow_v still_o to_o possess_v yet_o may_v thou_o not_o improve_v thy_o possession_n better_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o spare_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o call_v for_o which_o haply_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a but_o ah_o so_o much_o health_n and_o strength_n so_o much_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o lay_v
be_v enough_o bewail_v these_o raven_n have_v suck_v all_o the_o marrow_n and_o fat_a out_o of_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a oblation_n those_o 10.1_o those_o eccles_n 10.1_o dead_a fly_n cause_v thy_o ointment_n send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n they_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a duty_n command_n and_o captivate_v the_o man_n so_o that_o now_o they_o will_v not_o be_v repel_v and_o thus_o they_o become_v constant_a abide_v and_o universal_a these_o weed_n overgrow_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o what_o crop_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o thou_o willing_o entertain_v these_o robber_n and_o evil_a guest_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o argument_n concern_v wander_a thought_n deserve_v a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o full_o and_o judicious_o handle_v by_o other_o see_v mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 310._o to_o pag._n â—32_n morn_n exerc._n serm._n 19_o mr._n cobbet_n part_n 3_o chap._n 2._o only_o let_v we_o adn_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n part_v 2._o chap._n 3_o some_o few_o passage_n from_o these_o modern_a divine_n who_o word_n may_v have_v weight_n with_o such_o disconsolate_a one_o as_o be_v daily_a mourning_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o rove_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n believe_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o 12.10_o thy_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o inevitable_a weakness_n nor_o thy_o 14.38_o thy_o mark_v 14.38_o sensible_a dulness_n nor_o thy_o 22._o thy_o psa_fw-la 73.21_o 22._o lament_a roaving_n nor_o thy_o 15.11_o thy_o gen._n 15.11_o oppose_a distraction_n nor_o thy_o 5.13_o thy_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o mistake_a unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o any_o nor_o all_o these_o that_o can_v shut_v out_o thy_o prayer_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o 66.18_o not_o psa_fw-la 66.18_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o thy_o heart_n morn_n exerc._n serm._n 1_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a fail_n if_o we_o pray_v without_o faith_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o zeal_n and_o the_o like_a farewell_n to_o the_o success_n of_o such_o petition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a fail_n and_o that_o fail_v strive_v against_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a by_o the_o evangelical_a allay_n we_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n our_o advocate_n strike_v in_o with_o we_o and_o beg_v his_o father_n to_o regard_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n mr._n newton_n on_o joh._n 17.24_o pag._n 499._o believer_n prayer_n pass_v a_o refine_n before_o they_o come_v into_o god_n hand_n do_v he_o indeed_o read_v they_o with_o their_o impertinency_n and_o take_v our_o blot_a copy_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v not_o fear_v too_o much_o what_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v but_o they_o come_v under_o the_o corrector_n hand_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o inspecti-of_a they_o who_o set_v right_o all_o our_o break_a request_n and_o misplace_a petition_n he_o wash_v out_o our_o blot_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o mediation_n be_v the_o fine_a searse_z through_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v bolt_v and_o all_o that_o be_v course_n and_o heterogeneal_a he_o severes_fw-la from_o the_o pure_a what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n breathihg_v he_o present_v and_o what_o our_o fleshly_a part_n add_v he_o hide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a gospel-truth_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n exod._n 28.38_o mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 330._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o add_v these_o testimony_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o titular_a christian_n not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o come_v in_o their_o pollution_n and_o offer_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a king_n yet_o their_o heart_n never_o smite_v they_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v not_o care_v how_o it_o be_v do_v though_o the_o fowl_n come_v down_o upon_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o nor_o do_v they_o lay_v their_o loss_n to_o heart_n nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o multitude_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v take_v heed_n what_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v that_o their_o be_v no_o road_n more_o infest_a with_o thief_n then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n implore_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o convoy_n from_o heaven_n to_o guard_v they_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v with_o success_n carry_v on_o that_o precious_a traffic_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o dull_a heart_n as_o close_o all_o the_o while_n as_o a_o carrier_n will_v do_v the_o unruly_a horse_n fear_v lest_o if_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o shall_v not_o attend_v and_o drive_v their_o heart_n shall_v stand_v still_o or_o start_v aside_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n their_o heart_n will_v mis-give_a they_o and_o those_o cheater_n and_o robber_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o parley_n and_o get_v advantage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o and_o as_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n will_v war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o how_o to_o perform_v we_o find_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v we_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v not_o that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n complain_v and_o lament_v and_o where_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o best_a employ_v in_o meditation_n prayer_n &_o c_o rom._n 7.15_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o though_o carnal_a heart_n do_v not_o value_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o a_o sad_a affliction_n it_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o he_o thus_o interrupt_v i_o very_o believe_v say_v 281._o say_v mr._n burrough_n gosp_n worsh_a pag._n 281._o a_o late_a divine_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v already_o good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o solomon_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v put_v up_o this_o petition_n oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o wander_a spirit_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o holy_a communion_n with_o thyself_o then_o ever_o yet_o i_o have_v enjoy_v and_o such_o will_v account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o be_v king_n or_o queen_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o christian_n be_v thy_o deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n thus_o thy_o burden_n and_o be_v it_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o be_v thou_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v against_o they_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o one_o tender_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o see_v he_o oppress_v with_o such_o distemper_n &_o under_o such_o sad_a complaint_n come_v cheerful_o to_o he_o &_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o good_a news_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o you_o hear_v viz._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v serve_v christ_n without_o interruption_n and_o weariness_n which_o word_n say_v 39_o say_v thomas_n shiphard_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new_a england_n pag_n mihi_fw-la 39_o my_o author_n well_o think_v on_o revive_v the_o man_n though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o y_o drive_v out_o these_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o our_o trial_n exercise_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v not_o already_o become_v tributary_n 3.4_o tributary_n judg._n 3.4_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o molest_v any_o true_a israelite_n ah_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v too_o much_o discourage_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o
how_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o foolish_a and_o etc._n and_o hence_o seneca_n infer_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v the_o wicked_a as_o so_o many_o fanatic_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o convince_v and_o confute_v they_o for_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o bear_v the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o one_o in_o a_o distemper_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n mad_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o be_v judge_n 14_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o bear_v record_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.38_o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o the_o only_a true_a treasure_n that_o can_v corrupt_v or_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 12.33_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v only_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n scoff_v atheist_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a but_o while_o shortsighted_a nature_n by_o its_o dark_a candle_n have_v discover_v and_o moral_a reason_n attest_v the_o same_o and_o so_o convince_o condemn_v the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o those_o desperate_a miser_n they_o must_v either_o renounce_v their_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n and_o take_v with_o their_o brutishness_n and_o stupidity_n or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o 15_o that_o contrary_a no_o less_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o light_n then_o to_o religion_n and_o duty_n they_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o abase_v their_o noble_a soul_n to_o serve_v their_o lust_n become_v swinish_a epicurean_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o idol_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n but_o such_o haply_o will_v say_v well_o then_o we_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n and_o lead_v a_o merry_a jovial_a life_n while_o they_o who_o be_v account_v saint_n be_v sad_a dumpish_a sullen_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o old_a slander_n raise_v on_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o true_a joy_n peace_n satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n and_o have_v prove_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a topic_n which_o satan_n do_v main_o urge_v about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shake_v and_o the_o popish_a factor_n then_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n be_v a_o melancholic_a spirit_n but_o ah_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o be_v sad_a 4._o sad_a 2_o sam._n 13_o 4._o who_o be_v king_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n joy_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n to_o rejoice_v always_o their_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o their_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o their_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o phil._n 4.4_o joh._n 14.27_o joh._n 16.22.24_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v who_o be_v destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v cry_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o but_o we_o may_v not_o insist_v only_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o pagan_a moralist_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o wicked_a 16_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a and_o seem_a mirth_n joy_n and_o delight_n have_v say_v juvenal_n a_o judge_n witness_n and_o tormenter_n within_o who_o lash_n and_o stroke_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o punishment_n invent_v on_o inflict_v by_o caeditius_n or_o rhadamantus_fw-la and_o the_o most_o strict_a justiciaries_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n there_o be_v say_v cicero_z no_o punishment_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o accompany_v sin_n either_o for_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n 17_o for_o not_o only_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v eternal_o vex_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o infernal_a fury_n but_o also_o here_o they_o have_v their_o domestic_a fiend_n always_o to_o attend_v and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o tear_v they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n night_n and_o day_n to_o distract_v they_o as_o with_o madness_n no_o solitariness_n nor_o society_n no_o might_n nor_o wealth_n no_o eminency_n nor_o greatness_n can_v bring_v ease_n or_o relief_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n yet_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well_o â—ed_v life_n be_v say_v he_o 18_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n hence_o the_o emperor_n albert_n 1._o his_o symbol_n be_v what_o be_v best_a 19_o and_o most_o virtuous_a be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n s_o where_o the_o gloss_n from_o corinficinus_n have_v this_o paraphrase_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 20_o which_o custom_n and_o use_n will_v render_v most_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a but_o ah_o the_o flagitious_a by_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o go_v unwilling_o to_o work_v and_o no_o wonder_n though_o holiness_n appear_v difficult_a and_o a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o comedian_n say_v 21_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a but_o it_o will_v become_v hear_v and_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o unwilling_o ah_o madam_n what_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o who_o be_v call_v and_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o heathen_n as_o to_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o zealous_o plead_v and_o by_o their_o practice_n destroy_v what_o they_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n have_v build_v i_o be_o confident_a your_o ladyship_n will_v join_v in_o this_o sad_a complaint_n and_o that_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v therein_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o direction_n or_o persuasion_n to_o your_o honour_n nay_o though_o you_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o short_a epistle_n will_v excuse_v my_o silence_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o excellent_a epistle_n write_v some_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o that_o zealous_a ancient_n century_n ancient_n jerom_n lâ—ved_v in_o the_o 5._o century_n jerom_n to_o the_o noble_a lady_n celantia_n upon_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v translate_v that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o directory_n to_o all_o lady_n who_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v that_o lady_n to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_v belove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v what_o be_v there_o hold_v forth_o at_o length_n but_o among_o these_o many_o grave_n and_o profitable_a direction_n this_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n obte_v that_o pious_a lady_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o 22_o nobility_n she_o have_v from_o her_o ancestor_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v of_o a_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a descent_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a nobility_n in_o that_o 18._o that_o mal._n 3.17_o 18._o day_n the_o lord_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o put_v a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o master_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v 23_o o_o madam_n we_o have_v a_o honourable_a but_o not_o a_o hard_a master_n our_o very_a work_n and_o employment_n be_v our_o honour_n and_o happiness_n his_o 11.30_o his_o mat._n 11.30_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o his_o 5.3_o his_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o etc._n our_o joh_n 1_o 12._o rev_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n privilege_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o our_o 2.9_o our_o ps_n 19.11_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o reward_n far_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o conceive_v and_o
of_o consolation_n page_n 45_o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n vocal_a intercession_n answer_v page_n 46_o christ_n intercession_n practical_o improven_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n page_n 47_o three_o ground_n of_o christ_n intercession_n viz._n his_o office_n his_o love_n and_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o page_n 53_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v at_o a_o disadvantage_n upon_o this_o account_n page_n 56_o christ_n do_v not_o intercede_v before_o his_o incarnation_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v page_n 57_o what_o his_o sympathy_n then_o do_v import_v page_n 58_o how_o he_o be_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n page_n 60_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v visible_o and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o some_o sensible_a symbol_n page_n 61_o whether_o mr._n goodwin_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n interssion_n while_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o his_o death_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o page_n 62_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o page_n 66_o what_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v and_o what_o be_v our_o privilege_n page_n 67_o the_o text_n joh._n 16.26_o vindicate_v christ_n do_v not_o there_o deny_v etc._n etc._n page_n 68_o christ_n always_o hear_v yea_o then_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o with_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o these_o word_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v mediatory_a page_n 75_o whether_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n page_n 75_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n argue_v against_o christ_n formal_a and_o proper_a intercession_n from_o matth._n 28.18_o ibid._n their_o objection_n answer_v page_n 76_o how_o and_o why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_v god_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v and_o for_o what_o page_n 78_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v pray_v and_o why_o page_n 81_o devil_n neither_o will_n nor_o may_v pray_v though_o satan_n may_v ask_v leave_n to_o tempt_v job_n page_n 83_o who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v page_n 85_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o unconvert_v vindicate_v from_o antinomian_a cavil_n page_n 86_o the_o obligation_n and_o ability_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o some_o few_o assertion_n page_n 88_o how_o the_o prayer_n and_o performance_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 94_o several_a argument_n show_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n page_n 96_o whether_o they_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n page_n 99_o whether_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o chap._n vi_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 103_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n page_n 106_o papist_n have_v make_v many_o new_a god_n nay_o herein_o they_o have_v exceed_v their_o patron_n those_o pagan_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v and_o learn_v this_o new_a point_n of_o divinity_n page_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v this_o pagan_a doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n page_n 109_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o worst_a time_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n nor_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n page_n 109_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o abetter_n of_o this_o platonic_a dream_n page_n 111_o when_o be_v it_o general_o receive_v page_n 115_o bellarmin_n his_o impudence_n page_n 118_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 120_o erasmus_n his_o sarcasme_n page_n 122_o whether_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o many_o abominable_a blasphemy_n in_o mary_n her_o psalter_n page_n 130_o papist_n make_v saint-merit_n the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o cassander_n confession_n with_o vives_z his_o regrate_a page_n 132_o popish_a self-conviction_n page_n 135_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o page_n 137_o the_o popish_a argument_n from_o miracle_n answer_v ibid._n what_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n page_n 138_o a_o word_n of_o application_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o prayer_n page_n 140_o sect._n i._n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o to_o ask_v page_n 141_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o prayer_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n though_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o page_n 142_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o consttiut_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o other_o not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n page_n 150_o the_o promise_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o objection_n answer_v page_n 154_o providence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n page_n 158_o how_o far_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n page_n 160_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o our_o personal_a case_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n answer_v in_o several_a conclusion_n page_n 165_o whether_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o first_o occur_v if_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n page_n 175_o how_o far_o providence_n may_v be_v directive_n and_o helpful_a for_o constitute_v we_o in_o any_o place_n state_n or_o relation_n page_n 176_o sect._n ii_o for_o what_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 179_o we_o may_v safe_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o ask_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a page_n 180_o the_o messalian_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_n confute_v page_n 182_o objection_n answer_v page_n 185_o socinian_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o ask_v from_o god_n while_o they_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 187_o our_o motive_n shall_v be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 189_o whether_o small_a mercy_n may_v be_v particularise_v and_o express_o ask_v page_n 190_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v peremptory_o for_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n though_o more_o earnest_o for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o page_n 191_o our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n conditional_a in_o which_o a_o logical_a enunciation_n page_n 194_o under_o what_o condition_n shall_v temporal_n be_v ask_v and_o whether_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o that_o condition_n page_n 196_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o but_o also_o aright_o unto_o and_o the_o blessing_n with_o our_o mercy_n page_n 198_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o right_n unto_o and_o enjoy_v of_o outward_a mercy_n page_n 198_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o such_o a_o mercy_n may_v become_v a_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v get_v and_o receive_v it_o page_n 196_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 200_o spiritual_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n else_o we_o loss_n both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o will_v receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 204_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n may_v plead_v the_o absolute_a promise_n page_n 209_o none_o can_v absolute_o and_o in_o faith_n pray_v for_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n page_n 211_o a_o evasion_n confute_v page_n 214_o another_o evasion_n page_n 215_o what_o a_o absolute_a promise_n do_v import_v page_n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v absolute_o page_n 217_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 218_o whether_o those_o prayer_n that_o have_v for_o their_o object_n a_o further_a perfection_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o answer_v page_n 220_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o judge_v concern_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 221_o why_o we_o must_v
possess_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v thus_o put_v under_o the_o christian_n foot_n and_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o we_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o be_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v cajet_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o h.e._n propter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o ordinaia_fw-la ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la all_o be_v he_o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o yea_o what_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o discover_v can_v alexander_n caesar_n or_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n lay_v claim_n to_o so_o much_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n all_o its_o beauty_n glory_n and_o riches_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o portion_n for_o he_o who_o be_v 3.9_o be_v 1._o joh._n 3.9_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o and_o may_v i_o not_o say_v hell_n also_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o talon_n which_o he_o may_v improve_v to_o advantage_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o main_a they_o be_v little_a they_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v name_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o jam._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o v._n 14._o thus_o o_o you_o despise_v and_o disconsolate_v saint_n this_o be_v your_o allowance_n and_o great_a portion_n and_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o our_o provision_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o torch_n to_o let_v we_o see_v our_o way_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o be_v go_v home_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v great_a heir_n indeed_o they_o be_v king_n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o all_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o corruptible_a crown_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cipher_n and_o amount_v to_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v thus_o happy_a and_o yet_o the_o prime_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v 9_o have_v 1._o john_n 3._o vers_n 9_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o great_a all_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o eminent_o enjoy_v all_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la habentem_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o who_o can_v with_o david_n psal_n 16._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o cup_n have_v reason_n with_o he_o also_o to_o conclude_v i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n this_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o abraham_n blessing_n when_o call_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o portion_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o vers_fw-la 1._o ah_o will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v say_v be_v this_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o allowance_n be_v this_o all_o the_o recompense_n we_o may_v expect_v o_o how_o will_v they_o have_v slight_v such_o a_o offer_n they_o can_v not_o exstract_v any_o consolation_n from_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o thy_o condition_n view_v thy_o portion_n and_o allowance_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o will_v thou_o fear_v i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o have_v thou_o prove_v a_o ill_a merchant_n do_v thou_o rue_v thy_o bargain_n now_o thou_o have_v the_o full_a ocean_n for_o leave_v the_o empty_a cistern_n i_o who_o be_o thy_o inheritance_n be_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o as_o other_o but_z to_z the_o same_o purpose_n translate_v the_o word_n i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a there_o be_v in_o i_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n but_o also_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o any_o finite_a object_n my_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v for_o thy_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o although_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o expectant_a for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o pilgrimage_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o attribute_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o thy_o good_a my_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v thou_o my_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thou_o may_v behold_v my_o power_n shall_v uphold_v thou_o and_o my_o fury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n shall_v pursue_v thy_o enemy_n o_o but_o may_v some_o with_o she_o john_n 4._o vers_n 11._o say_v the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v nor_o a_o hand_n to_o draw_v but_o he_o who_o open_v the_o fountain_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o drink_v do_v offer_n both_o to_o we_o he_o of_o his_o free_a love_n have_v dig_v the_o well_o the_o promise_n which_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o these_o live_a water_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n and_o unless_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bucket_n wherewith_o we_o draw_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v so_o that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n honour_v we_o in_o call_v for_o our_o help_n and_o in_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o work_n yet_o all_o must_v come_v from_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o reward_v our_o work_n he_o 2._o he_o deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la non_fw-la tuamerita_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n cap._n 7._o &_o hom_n 14._o in_o 50._o hom_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la habeamue_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la siâ—_n quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o psal_n 32._o nobis_fw-la 33._o vers_fw-la 4._o inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la vid._n durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n but_o thus_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o his_o own_o as_o david_n and_o that_o people_n true_o say_v concern_v outward_a thing_n and_o temporal_n 1._o chr._n 29._o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o we_o far_o rather_o and_o upon_o another_o account_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n yet_o he_o call_v for_o our_o offering_n though_o we_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o draw_v yet_o he_o call_v for_o our_o bucket_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o he_o will_v perform_v our_o desire_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n not_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a all_o that_o can_v make_v for_o the_o creature_n happiness_n be_v eminent_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o efficient_o from_o he_o and_o all_o this_o good_a these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v must_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n and_o give_v in_o return_n to_o our_o supplication_n that_o key_n wherewith_o 13._o wherewith_o jam._n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o 2_o chr_n 6._o v._o 26_o and_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 13._o elias_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n must_v unlock_v all_o our_o father_n cabin_n and_o the_o pray_a soul_n may_v choose_v what_o jewel_n he_o will_v he_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n the_o hide_a 17._o hide_a rev._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v the_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o christ_n job_n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o in_o he_o be_v treasure_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o ah_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v col._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o though_o the_o treasure_n be_v full_a yet_o it_o be_v lock_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a foolish_a sinner_n fall_v upon_o it_o nay_o but_o why_o
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
reveal_v yet_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o hide_a concern_v which_o we_o shall_v offer_v some_o few_o assertion_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v negative_a ass_n 1._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v exalt_v that_o he_o shall_v 8.34_o shall_v hanc_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la carnali_fw-la sensu_fw-la ne_fw-la metiamur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitandus_fw-la est_fw-la supplex_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la patrem_fw-la deprecari_fw-la calv._n in_o rom_n 8.34_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v while_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5.7_o 2._o and_o positive_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n now_o do_v intercede_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n if_o abel_n blood_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v can_v speak_v and_o cry_v for_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o murderer_n shall_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v heb._n 12.24_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v cry_v and_o plead_v for_o a_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n the_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v do_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o say_v ah_o shall_v not_o the_o cit_fw-la the_o gen._n 18.25_o apparet_fw-la ipse_fw-la assidue_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o satisfactione_n sva_fw-la quae_fw-la vice_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeternae_fw-la intercessionis_fw-la &_o vivae_fw-la orationis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la calv._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a shall_v not_o the_o ransom_a captive_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o this_o be_v no_o distinct_a part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o can_v be_v that_o intercession_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o as_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o though_o abel_n blood_n do_v cry_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o abel_n cry_v but_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n intimate_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o his_o intercession_n but_o 3._o while_o some_o will_v explain_v christ_n intercession_n by_o his_o 17.1_o his_o quae_fw-la interpellatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humilis_fw-la supplicatio_fw-la sed_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la praesentatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o his_o terris_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la expiavit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o heb._n 9.24_o &_o in_o cap._n 7_o 25._o diodan_n on_o rom._n 8.34_o burges_n on_o joh._n 17.1_o represent_v his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n i_o will_v know_v what_o that_o present_v do_v import_v beyond_o his_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o as_o another_o thing_n his_o intercession_n be_v superad_v heb._n 7.17_o 25._o and_o i_o will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o confound_v his_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o intercession_n these_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o 13._o his_o non_fw-la dicis_fw-la ut_fw-la offerat_fw-la â—am_fw-la hoc_fw-la semel_fw-la fecis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la est_fw-la altera_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la pars_fw-la nim_fw-mi interpellatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n in_o heb_fw-mi cap._n 7.25_o vid._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v class_n 3._o loc_fw-la 13._o intercession_n for_o the_o other_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o molchisedeck_v see_v hob._n 7._o and_o compare_v v._o 24._o with_o 25._o but_o if_o by_o this_o present_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v mean_v any_o kind_n of_o expression_n or_o plead_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v for_o the_o question_n be_v how_o he_o do_v plead_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o 4._o while_o 9.24_o while_o quaris_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n christus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la resp_n appares_fw-la interpollat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apparente_n autem_fw-la christo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectum_fw-la atque_fw-la memoriam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venient_fw-la d._n par._n in_o heb._n 9.24_o other_o will_v explain_v christ_n intercession_n by_o his_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n in_o our_o name_n and_o as_o our_o cautioner_n and_o advocate_n they_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o clear_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 1._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v appear_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n but_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v shawen_fw-mi what_o now_o he_o do_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n 5._o therefore_o suppose_v these_o thing_n as_o previous_a and_o prerequisite_a to_o christ_n intercession_n we_o think_v that_o these_o express_v it_o best_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o his_o earnest_n and_o serious_a 17.1_o serious_a quae_fw-la interpellatio_fw-la est_fw-la constans_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suum_fw-la acceptet_fw-la sitque_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la prepitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n par._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o cap._n 7.25_o &_o in_o rom._n cap._n 8.34_o diodat_n on_o rom._n 8.34_o burges_n on_o joh._n 17.1_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o choose_a one_o through_o his_o blood_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o several_a benefit_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o return_n to_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o this_o willing_a and_o desire_v may_v be_v call_v prayer_n may_v appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v chap._n 4._o for_o since_o christ_n do_v will_n such_o and_o such_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n from_o who_o do_v he_o desire_v be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n and_o do_v he_o not_o direct_v all_o his_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v christ_n will_n and_o desire_v good_a thing_n to_o we_o ans_fw-fr certain_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a formal_a way_n he_o do_v most_o serious_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o will_v our_o good_a he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o say_v cit_fw-la say_v diodat_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la diodate_v by_o fervent_o desire_v our_o salvation_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o willing_a from_o the_o copy_n he_o leave_v on_o earth_n every_o step_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o most_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o not_o to_o stay_v on_o particular_n let_v we_o survey_v that_o last_o model_n of_o his_o prayer_n solemn_o put_v up_o for_o his_o people_n joh_n 17._o o_o how_o many_o evidence_n of_o love_n and_o care_n will_v that_o one_o text_n afford_v and_o there_o we_o will_v find_v his_o willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o prayer_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v father_n i_o pray_v and_o if_o his_o willing_a on_o earth_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o prayer_n why_o may_v not_o also_o his_o willing_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o less_o serious_a earnest_a and_o fervent_a than_o it_o be_v distance_n have_v not_o diminish_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o husband_n he_o do_v the_o more_o remember_v pity_n and_o compassionate_v his_o child_n and_o spouse_n wander_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o who_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n till_o they_o see_v his_o face_n 6._o albeit_o 126._o albeit_o in_o docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la mentis_fw-la quietatio_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la voet._n disp_n de_fw-fr atheis_fw-la pag._n 126._o silence_n may_v often_o be_v call_v the_o best_a eloquence_n and_o ignorance_n the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n not_o reveal_v yet_o we_o may_v modest_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o christ_n do_v some_o time_n express_v his_o desire_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o now_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o extend_v the_o hand_n as_o 8.34_o as_o calv._n in_o rom._n 8.34_o calvin_n speak_v yet_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glory_n to_o interpose_v word_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o afflict_a
3._o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n invocat_n or_o be_v invocate_v without_o the_o other_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n 37._o and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n present_v our_o prayer_n if_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v he_o intercede_v if_o not_o with_o himself_o which_o be_v gross_a once_o to_o imagine_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n who_o can_v show_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o man_n do_v adore_v and_o invocat_n the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o as_o god_n he_o do_v as_o true_o as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o ghost_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la rogat_fw-la quo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la patre_fw-la quo_fw-la vero_fw-la ej_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la exaudit_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la august_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la cap_n 10._o hear_v and_o etc._n and_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o franciscus_n a_o s._n clara_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n that_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o the_o person_n formal_o and_o as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v identify_v with_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n doctores_fw-la inquitille_a loc_n cit_fw-la communiter_fw-la ipsis_fw-la personis_fw-la divinis_fw-la praecise_a sumptis_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la personaruâ—_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la relatio_fw-la negant_fw-la subesse_fw-la terminum_fw-la formalem_fw-la adorationis_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la deitati_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la primo_fw-la compesit_fw-la relationibus_fw-la autem_fw-la prout_fw-la identificantur_fw-la cum_fw-la essentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o distinction_n and_o infinite_a distance_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_v that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o objection_n the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o sweet_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o our_o bless_a mediator_n must_v know_v all_o our_o want_n whereupon_o must_v follow_v a_o unconceivable_a communication_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v personal_o unite_v so_o that_o though_o the_o man-christ_n be_v not_o omniscient_a as_o some_o lutheran_n divine_n do_v imagine_v yet_o he_o be_v multiscient_a and_o albeit_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v see_v here_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o popish_a dream_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n do_v from_o thence_o by_o real_a communication_n receive_v and_o always_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o member_n and_o of_o their_o particular_a need_n and_o strait_n for_o as_o man_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o and_o so_o he_o must_v know_v they_o yea_o while_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o none_o need_v to_o testify_v to_o he_o of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2.24_o 25._o but_o yet_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o confidence_n must_v be_v 1._o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a omniscience_n 2._o the_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v his_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o 3._o the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o do_v answer_v every_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o a_o petition_n thou_o can_v put_v up_o but_o christ_n blood_n do_v and_o thus_o himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o join_v with_o thou_o and_o say_v lord_n harken_v to_o that_o poor_a soul_n for_o who_o sake_n my_o blood_n be_v shed_v deny_v not_o to_o it_o what_o i_o have_v purchase_v for_o it_o and_o though_o this_o voice_n and_o intercession_n be_v metaphorical_a yet_o it_o be_v real_a and_o most_o prevail_a though_o thus_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v intercede_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o other_o that_o proper_a and_o formal_a intercession_n and_o thus_o christ_n always_o in_o all_o case_n and_o for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v cry_v and_o god_n always_o hearkn_v and_o do_v answer_v that_o cry_n the_o lord_n do_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o abel_n blood_n from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.10.11_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o blood_n of_o 1._o a_o mear_v man_n 2._o of_o a_o sinner_n though_o evangelical_o righteous_a 3._o from_o the_o ground_n 4._o plead_v for_o vengenance_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v 1._o his_o 13.7_o his_o zech._n 13.7_o fellow_n who_o 2._o know_v not_o sin_n and_o which_o 3._o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o which_o 4._o plead_v for_o mercy_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o delight_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o satisfy_v justice_n the_o cry_n of_o blood_n be_v very_o loud_a though_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o slave_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n his_o appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o earth_n his_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o body_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o thus_o etc._n thus_o sic_fw-la gerhard_n &_o alii_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la harm_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr cap._n 9_o sic_fw-la cajet_n in_o rom._n 8.3_o facto_fw-la inquit_fw-la monstrando_fw-la signa_fw-la passiovis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n do_v now_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o blemish_n nor_o imperfection_n but_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o his_o viâ—tory_n over_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o unconceivable_a love_n towards_o lose_a man_n and_o so_o many_o witness_n and_o advocat_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o afflict_a member_n o_o say_v cit_fw-la say_v cicatrice_n christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucidiores_fw-la &_o pulchriores_fw-la solis_fw-la radiis_fw-la chrysost_fw-la apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la chrysostom_n the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o resplendent_a than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o formal_a yea_o and_o vocal_a intercession_n as_o while_o on_o earth_n he_o do_v pray_v for_o his_o follower_n and_o 16_o and_o joh._n 1._o â—4_n 16_o promise_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o special_a exigency_n and_o for_o some_o particular_a mercy_n to_o some_o particular_a 32._o particular_a luk._n 22_o 32._o person_n so_o while_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n interpose_v for_o his_o people_n though_o we_o can_v exact_o discover_v nor_o particular_o and_o peremptory_o determine_v what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o copy_n and_o sampler_n of_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v registrat_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o general_n do_v intercede_v by_o a_o verbal_a and_o outward_a expression_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o limitation_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o very_a comfortable_a albeit_o in_o his_o solemn_a farewell_n prayer_n joh._n 17._o he_o do_v not_o put_v up_o any_o particular_a petition_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o in_o the_o general_n do_v intercede_v for_o all_o the_o eleven_o yea_o and_o for_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v v._o 20._o yet_o the_o disciple_n be_v no_o less_o refresh_v and_o benefit_v thereby_o then_o if_o several_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n well_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o will_v in_o return_n to_o they_o make_v a_o application_n to_o every_o one_o as_o their_o need_n require_v and_o he_o will_v no_o less_o hear_v and_o answer_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o member_n then_o if_o he_o only_o pray_v for_o one_o of_o they_o o_o then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o disconsolate_v once_o joseph_n your_o brother_n live_v 28.18_o gen._n 47.1_o joh._n 14.2_o gen._n 41.40_o 42._o mat._n 28.18_o he_o have_v moyen_fw-fr in_o court_n you_o shall_v not_o starve_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o you_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n the_o good_a land_n of_o goshen_n he_o
have_v principality_n and_o power_n to_o wrestle_v with_o though_o thou_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n his_o ransom_n and_o intercession_n make_v hell_n to_o rage_n the_o 12.29_o the_o math._n 12.29_o strong_a man_n must_v be_v disquiet_v when_o he_o see_v his_o house_n spoil_v and_o the_o captive_a set_v at_o liberty_n he_o will_v pursue_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o overtake_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v back_o though_o he_o may_v vex_v and_o molest_v the_o prisoner_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v bruise_v he_o under_o thy_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n all_o the_o lybell_n and_o challenge_n which_o this_o 12.10_o this_o rev._n 12.10_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n can_v bring_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v over_o the_o bar_n he_o have_v not_o moyen_fw-fr at_o court_n he_o will_v get_v no_o hear_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o break_v out_o in_o that_o triumph_a exultation_n and_o say_v who_o either_o in_o hell_n or_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o justify_v sinner_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o man_n there_fw-mi challenge_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v there_o for_o we_o to_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o all_o the_o accusation_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o if_o any_o can_v object_v against_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o intercession_n let_v he_o speak_v but_o otherwise_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a rom._n 8.3_o 34._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o oh_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o truth_n devil_n and_o man_n can_v wrong_v i_o but_o can_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o may_v i_o not_o through_o my_o folly_n ask_v a_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o fish_n nay_o and_o take_v it_o into_o my_o bosom_n till_o it_o sting_v i_o to_o death_n ans_fw-fr thy_o advocate_n will_v not_o undertake_v a_o wrong_a cause_n he_o will_v not_o wrong_v thou_o though_o thou_o will_v wrong_v thyself_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o foolish_a suit_n and_o he_o will_v say_v lord_n pity_v that_o poor_a delude_a creature_n for_o who_o i_o have_v shed_v my_o blood_n 8._o blood_n ps_n 140_o 8._o grant_v not_o his_o foolish_a desire_n further_a not_o his_o wicked_a device_n against_o himself_o but_o though_o he_o have_v ask_v a_o 11.11_o a_o luk._n 11.11_o scorpion_n let_v he_o have_v a_o egg_n and_o the_o 11_o the_o mat._n â—_o 11_o father_n will_v say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o let_v he_o have_v a_o corrosive_n as_o most_o profitable_a rather_o than_o a_o cordial_a to_o feed_v his_o disease_n let_v he_o he_o have_v a_o bitter_a potion_n for_o his_o health_n will_n the_o great_a physician_n say_v rather_o than_o that_o delicious_a cup_n of_o poison_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o evil_a to_o touch_v he_o ps_n 84.11_o ps_n 121.7_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n for_o thy_o trial_n he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o snare_n thou_o can_v not_o 2d_o not_o ps_n 37_o 2d_o utter_o perish_v none_o be_v able_a neither_o satan_n nor_o thy_o lust_n to_o pluck_v the_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o grip_n for_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o thou_o joh._n 10.28_o but_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v o_o but_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o mistake_v so_o also_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o mind_v our_o condition_n our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o many_o trial_n temptation_n and_o hazard_n that_o we_o can_v foresee_v they_o ans_fw-fr but_o yet_o our_o redeemer_n and_o head_n discern_v they_o all_o alar_fw-la off_o he_o do_v foresee_v peter_n fall_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n and_o thus_o provide_v a_o remedy_n before_o the_o patient_a know_v of_o his_o disease_n luk._n 22.31_o 32._o he_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o we_o employ_v he_o he_o will_v do_v as_o our_o need_n require_v though_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o o_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v if_o i_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n only_o this_o be_v some_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o my_o want_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o so_o much_o provision_n for_o my_o journey_n shall_v manna_n daily_o be_v rain_v down_o on_o my_o tent_n while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n put_v on_o my_o head_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n if_o i_o be_v a_o moses_n daniel_n or_o job_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v thus_o deal_v with_o ans_fw-fr o_o but_o behold_v thy_o advocate_n with_o a_o price_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o thy_o debt_n and_o to_o purchase_v all_o thy_o mercy_n if_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v not_o outcry_n thy_o sin_n if_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v fear_v but_o since_o his_o treasure_n can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v since_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o the_o sparish_n ambassador_n allude_v to_o the_o golden_a mine_n in_o jndia_n say_v his_o master_n be_v without_o a_o bottom_n o_o then_o let_v your_o joy_n be_v full_a the_o father_n will_v look_v over_o all_o thy_o imperfection_n and_o blemish_n all_o thy_o sin_n and_o provocation_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o he_o will_v look_v to_o he_o who_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mend_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o 2.2_o the_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o propitiation_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v say_v i_o pity_v this_o ungrate_a wretch_n i_o free_o pardon_v all_o his_o offence_n for_o thy_o sake_n since_o he_o have_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o his_o employment_n since_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o cause_n to_o thou_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v i_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v he_o have_v his_o desire_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o mat._n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o bless_a advocate_n will_v turn_v to_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o have_v dispatch_v your_o business_n ask_v and_o spare_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a if_o good_a for_o you_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o word_n which_o be_v sure_a than_o all_o the_o bond_n you_o can_v imagine_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16.23_o 24._o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n oh_o will_v you_o ponder_v these_o strong_a support_n of_o faith_n these_o sure_a ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o you_o who_o do_v never_o yet_o full_o believe_v nor_o can_v be_v comfort_v by_o that_o great_a word_n of_o narration_n of_o though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n promise_n rom._n 8.28_o i_o do_v indeed_o will_n you_o say_v think_v that_o god_n do_v bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o his_o honest_a servant_n here_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o hereafter_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o cross_n and_o loss_n all_o the_o trial_n and_o various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o befall_v they_o here_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n shall_v contribute_v and_o work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a i_o never_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a especial_o since_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o daily_a complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v step_n in_o as_o so_o many_o evidence_n and_o witness_n to_o depone_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o o_o you_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a one_o you_o who_o walk_v too_o much_o by_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o 24.25_o so_o luk._n 24.25_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o truth_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v not_o prize_v thy_o privilege_n and_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v remember_v who_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o now_o be_v his_o work_n and_o business_n what_o desire_v he_o people_n he_o see_v
catech_n quest_n 44._o christ_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o his_o people_n continual_o put_v up_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v no_o more_o jealous_a of_o he_o but_o rebuke_v thy_o own_o unbelief_n o_o thou_o child_n of_o light_n who_o hitherto_o have_v 50.10_o have_v be_v 50.10_o wall_v in_o darkness_n cast_v off_o thy_o sable_n and_o mourn_a attire_n and_o run_v to_o the_o full_a breast_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o suck_v from_o thence_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o consolation_n o_o remember_v your_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o live_v for_o transl_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la interpellet_fw-la eras_n transl_o semper_fw-la vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicandum_fw-la castal_n transl_n ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o and_o procure_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n viz_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o his_o 15.11_o his_o joh._n 15.11_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o intercession_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v undergo_v such_o a_o work_n and_o employment_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v three_o 1._o the_o office_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o heb._n 6.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o 7._o ever_o yea_o swarez_n do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o christ_n now_o make_v continual_a intercession_n but_o he_o reprehend_v clichtovaeus_fw-la for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n while_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o always_o pray_v for_o say_v he_o his_o ministry_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o divert_v his_o godly_a mind_n from_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n yea_o his_o steep_a which_o seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o albeit_o some_o time_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v as_o go_v about_o that_o exercise_n in_o a_o humane_a way_n by_o dependence_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o imagination_n applicando_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ut_fw-la indigentem_fw-la phantasmatibus_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 7._o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o can_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o can_v now_o die_v but_o he_o be_v still_o a_o priest_n and_o must_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v intercede_v he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n though_o he_o do_v preach_v and_o pray_v yet_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o main_a work_n there_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o still_o execute_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n he_o still_o rule_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o our_o king_n he_o yet_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o instructor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o be_v we_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n that_o we_o be_v his_o underling_n his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o part_n of_o that_o office_n remain_v now_o to_o be_v execute_v no_o other_o part_n that_o can_v sit_v his_o condition_n and_o beseem_v his_o glory_n he_o must_v intercede_v and_o thereby_o answer_v the_o type_n when_o our_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o tribe_n on_o his_o heart_n their_o name_n must_v be_v engrave_v there_o and_o appear_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o titular_a priest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o empty_a stile_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v act_v as_o a_o priest_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o name_n for_o what_o be_v already_o past_a there_o must_v be_v some_o present_a office_n and_o that_o not_o idle_a and_o without_o work_n and_o employment_n some_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o word_n else_o he_o will_v disdain_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o we_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n to_o be_v put_v on_o our_o head_n when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n he_o will_v now_o in_o heaven_n plead_v and_o maintain_v our_o right_n and_o see_v we_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o 2._o his_o love_n that_o mysterious_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n who_o 20._o who_o ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o dimension_n we_o can_v fathom_v will_v set_v he_o a_o work_n to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n for_o promove_v our_o happiness_n his_o glory_n will_v not_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o spouse_n in_o her_o rag_n he_o must_v still_o be_v act_v for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o step_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n so_o he_o must_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n to_o purchase_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n to_o effect_v and_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a so_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v for_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o promove_v our_o comfort_n and_o felicity_n heb._n 2.17_o 3._o his_o sympathy_n his_o fellow-feeling_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a and_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n his_o member_n on_o earth_n do_v suffer_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9.4_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n be_v 53.3_o he_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n and_o as_o our_o brother_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v for_o we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n v._o 4_o 5._o and_o 3._o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v purchase_v our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o grief_n may_v be_v a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o wound_n v._o 5._o but_o also_o that_o by_o that_o experience_n he_o may_v learn_v the_o more_o to_o sympathize_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sore_n and_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o pity_v the_o tempt_v and_o afflict_a heb._n 2.18_o and_o 4.15_o 16._o o_o how_o do_v his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n he_o pity_v we_o and_o can_v forbear_v he_o must_v help_v he_o must_v plead_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v follow_v duty_n and_o meet_v with_o cross_n in_o our_o way_n but_o 2._o also_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o evil_a do_n and_o smart_v because_o of_o our_o sin_n yea_o and_z 3._o he_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v he_o not_o only_o our_o cross_n but_o also_o our_o sin_n do_v move_v he_o to_o compassion_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o tender_a bowel_n he_o not_o only_o sympathize_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n but_o also_o while_o we_o be_v 2.22_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n o_o what_o a_o strange_a inference_n and_o connexion_n must_v there_o be_v between_o our_o sin_v and_o grieve_v of_o he_o and_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o not_o only_o a_o connexion_n and_o compatibility_n of_o these_o together_o but_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o inference_n and_o illation_n as_o if_o our_o sin_n do_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o ah_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_v not_o christ_n
that_o one_o can_v act_v and_o do_v what_o the_o other_o two_o do_v not_o for_o they_o have_v one_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o same_o presence_n they_o have_v one_o power_n and_o so_o the_o same_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o work_n and_o symbol_n whether_o sensible_a or_o spiritual_a whereby_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v in_o some_o particular_a manner_n appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o the_o three_o albeit_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n and_o upon_o some_o particular_a account_n represent_v and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n unto_o some_o one_o of_o those_o bless_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o two_o neither_o 2._o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o a_o 3_o a_o as_o that_o in_o the_o objection_n zech._n 3_o vision_n or_o by_o sensible_a etc._n sensible_a as_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v walk_v etc._n etc._n symbol_n and_o representation_n be_v personal_o and_o real_o act_v by_o those_o glorious_a person_n but_o thereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o natural_a order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o order_n in_o subsist_v and_o work_v but_o no_o inequality_n or_o subjection_n of_o one_o person_n to_o another_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la personarum_fw-la say_v 11._o say_v syntag._n part_n 1._o disp_n 22._o sect._n 11._o tilen_v sic_fw-la actionum_fw-la personalium_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la distinctio_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la de_fw-la signatur_fw-la 2._o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o 1._o that_o neque_fw-la per_fw-la missionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la imperium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la servile_a vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la personae_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la spatiis_fw-la circumscriptae_fw-la motus_fw-la localis_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duntaxat_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la effecta_fw-la aut_fw-la peculiare_a aliquod_fw-la presentiae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la tilen_v ibid._n sect._n 10._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o naturae_fw-la aliud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vo_z untaria_fw-la disp_n 21.2_o sect._n 27._o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la subiicit_fw-la deobedientia_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la patri_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la exhibito_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la fatendum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhac_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la occultasse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la abdicasse_fw-la vel_fw-la alteri_fw-la dedisse_fw-la x_o of_o which_o appropriation_n we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v at_o some_o great_a length_n part_n 3._o chap_n 1._o appropriation_n of_o attribute_n and_o work_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o natural_a order_n and_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o voluntary_a economy_n and_o dispensation_n in_o their_o way_n of_o act_v and_o convey_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel-off_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o 3._o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o appear_v and_o be_v present_a by_o some_o sensible_a symbol_n or_o of_o his_o intercession_n represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o vision_n do_v not_o import_v that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o do_v personal_o appear_v and_o do_v then_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o eternal_a transaction_n and_o covenant_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v in_o time_n to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o real_o to_o act_v what_o then_o be_v represent_v and_o thus_o even_o then_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o eternal_a transaction_n and_o according_o his_o dispensation_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n answer_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n represent_v that_o paction_n and_o agreement_n and_o adumbrat_fw-la what_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v personal_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n as_o his_o appear_v conduct_v and_o comfort_v the_o ancient_a people_n by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n until_o the_o 4.4_o the_o gal._n 4.4_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v and_o then_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o in_o it_o do_v real_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v former_o only_o shadow_v forth_o and_o typify_v then_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o all_o its_o part_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v typical_o and_o symbolical_o intercede_v and_o appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o personal_o so_o much_o for_o discover_v the_o first_o rock_n as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o judicious_a intercession_n judicious_a thom._n goodwin_n tr_fw-la of_o faith_n from_o christ_n intercession_n mr._n goodwin_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n intercession_n as_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v only_o offer_v these_o few_o particular_n from_o that_o elaborat_a treatise_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n from_o christ_n intercession_n 1._o this_o be_v say_v he_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o without_o it_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a priest_n for_o he_o have_v then_o leave_v his_o office_n imperfect_a and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o by_o half_n see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n lay_v still_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v act_v in_o heaven_n sect_n 5._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 1661._o pag._n edit_n lond._n a_o 1661._o mihi_fw-la 72._o 2._o yea_o this_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o more_o eminent_a yea_o the_o top_n the_o height_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ibid._n pag._n 79._o 3._o yea_o all_o his_o priesthood_n will_v have_v be_v in-effectual_a if_o he_o have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o heavenby_a intercession_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v but_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o heaven_n he_o end_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o office_n in_o both_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v not_o be_v full_o perfect_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o necessary_a as_o oblation_n itself_o ibid._n pag._n 81._o 4._o yea_o so_o prevalent_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o alone_o even_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 100_o 5._o the_o whole_a application_n of_o his_o redemption_n both_o in_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o first_o and_o last_o have_v a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o this_o his_o intercession_n this_o all_o divine_n do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o call_v his_o death_n medium_n impetrationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o procurement_n and_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o but_o his_o intercession_n medium_n applicationis_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o apply_v all_o to_o we_o christ_n purchase_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o one_o but_o possess_v we_o of_o it_o by_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v adeptio_fw-la juris_fw-la purchase_v a_o right_a unto_o salvation_n but_o of_o intercession_n procuratio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o very_a save_v we_o actual_o and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 85._o and_o chap._n 4._o pag._n 93._o 6._o although_o his_o be_v a_o surety_n hold_v true_a of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n refer_v unto_o his_o intercession_n ibid._n pag._n 96._o there_o be_v some_o other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o and_o there_o intermix_v all_o alongst_o that_o treatise_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a on_o which_o he_o most_o insi_v we_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o most_o hearty_o comply_v with_o this_o great_a divine_a in_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o out_o as_o a_o sweet_a cordial_a to_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o faint_a fit_n and_o a_o sovereign_a catholicon_fw-la to_o which_o they_o may_v recur_v for_o remove_v and_o prevent_v every_o distemper_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o o_o for_o a_o heart_n to_o prize_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o express_v that_o mystery_n of_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n towards_o his_o poor_a servant_n wrestle_v with_o many_o trial_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o their_o pugrimage_n o_o what_o bowel_n of_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o the_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o do_v only_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o his_o intercession_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o his_o intercession_n must_v prevail_v that_o
etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o section_n as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n too_o ridiculous_a if_o any_o will_v collect_v from_o these_o figurative_a invitation_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n that_o they_o can_v praise_v god_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o ground_n for_o such_o expression_n when_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o furniture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v cause_n the_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v of_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n invite_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o his_o duty_n to_o admire_v and_o proclaim_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o thus_o objective_o and_o occasional_o these_o inanimate_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o because_o that_o order_n beauty_n perfection_n which_o they_o have_v 660._o have_v o_o quot_fw-la sunc_fw-la surdi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la quam_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la elementa_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la audivit_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o obscuratus_fw-la est_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la tetra_fw-la &_o tremuit_fw-la peccator_fw-la &_o none_o come_v punctus_fw-la est_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr cap._n 14._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 660._o keep_v unto_o this_o day_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o lose_v their_o first_o lustre_n they_o have_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o press_n may_v shame_v degene_a rate_n man_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o confess_v that_o any_o of_o these_o base_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o heavenly_a employment_n then_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v so_o exceed_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o who_o dare_v rebel_n against_o their_o maker_n to_o who_o the_o senseless_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v obedient_a 3._o since_o god_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n and_o as_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o host_n and_o do_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o the_o sensitive_a desire_n of_o the_o brute_n these_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o him_z 2._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a exigence_n and_o of_o want_n and_o indigence_n thus_o ps_n 104._o 27._o and_o 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o lion_n particular_o be_v name_v and_o those_o unruly_a proud_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o stoop_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 4._o such_o a_o glorious_a employment_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o creature_n not_o absolute_o but_o hypothetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n not_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n but_o if_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o employ_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o engage_v and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v though_o we_o alas_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a work_n do_v undervalue_v and_o slight_v this_o great_a privilege_n sect._n 2._o who_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o call_v to_o offer_v up_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whether_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v pray_v and_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a may_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n while_o viator_n and_o before_o they_o be_v state_v into_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n may_v have_v offer_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n will_v not_o i_o think_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o in_o torment_n dare_v not_o they_o may_v not_o now_o look_v up_o to_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o now_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o 12.29_o a_o heb._n 12.29_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o present_v their_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o have_v let_v the_o acceptable_a time_n pass_v away_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o supplicate_v the_o judge_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o be_v more_o dubious_a whether_o or_o not_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o 12.23_o the_o heb._n 12.23_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfitness_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v thus_o employ_v or_o if_o all_o their_o work_n be_v to_o behold_v enjoy_v admire_v and_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v put_v a_o incorruptible_a 9.25_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9.25_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o the_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o under_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 3._o if_o also_o in_o particular_a such_o and_o such_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n orthodox_n divine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v 1._o pray_v and_o 2._o in_o the_o general_n offer_v up_o their_o desire_n for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o potent_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pity_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v they_o albeit_o they_o call_v to_o papist_n for_o some_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n before_o they_o determine_v that_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o indubitable_a truth_n hence_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a dan._n chamier_n pan_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 3_o 4._o chamier_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o papist_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o have_v discover_v their_o weakness_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a grant_n that_o there_o be_v much_o 16._o much_o p._n martyr_n grant_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o doubt_v if_o they_o offer_v up_o these_o desire_n prayer-waye_n to_o god_n quanquam_fw-la ego_fw-la facile_fw-la admisero_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la votis_fw-la ardentissimis_fw-la salutem_fw-la electorum_fw-la optare_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ausim_fw-la dicere_fw-la choose_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la orare_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la id_fw-la nusquam_fw-la doceat_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v cl_o 3._o loc_fw-la 13._o sect_n 16._o probability_n in_o the_o thing_n only_o he_o do_v 8._o do_v cham._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v know_v our_o particular_a exigence_n and_o strait_n and_o that_o peculiarly_a they_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o our_o invocate_a of_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n do_v now_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o here_o crant_fw-la here_o tho._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 11._o ad_fw-la 1._o sanctis_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la crant_fw-la thomas_n speak_v more_o spare_o then_o the_o late_a papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o complete_a their_o happiness_n but_o al._n 9_o al._n
approbation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v under_o a_o surprisal_n they_o have_v tender_v but_o a_o little_a of_o their_o homage_n and_o that_o worship_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a though_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o and_o rebuke_v for_o their_o error_n as_o act._n 10.25_o 26._o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o o_o but_o may_v saint-worshiper_n say_v what_o be_v refuse_v in_o modesty_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v or_o withhold_v o_o but_o hearken_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v reason_n for_o their_o refuse_v yea_o and_o abominate_v that_o service_n and_o homage_n o_o say_v we_o say_v what_o peter_n abominate_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o reason_n he_o use_v prove_v null_n and_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o fellow-creature_n with_o we_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n why_o will_v thou_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n ah_o be_o not_o i_o a_o man_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_v not_o i_o but_o god_n we_o may_v here_o admire_v dico_fw-la admire_v bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 14._o sect_n ad_fw-la 4._o dico_fw-la bellarmine_n impudence_n in_o plead_v john_n practice_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o ground_n for_o we_o whether_o say_v etc._n say_v num_fw-la melius_fw-la johanne_n norunt_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v john_n or_o the_o calvinist_n best_o know_v if_o angel_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o wherefore_o be_v we_o reprehend_v for_o do_v what_o john_n do_v ans_fw-fr because_o john_n himself_o be_v reprehend_v and_o who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v will_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o and_o make_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v walk_v albeit_o balaams_n ass_n when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n turn_v aside_o yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o hear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n cross_v their_o way_n and_o call_v to_o they_o to_o halt_v they_o will_v notwithstanding_o drive_v on_o and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v true_a john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o a_o eminent_a saint_n but_o not_o free_a of_o sin_n until_o by_o death_n he_o be_v free_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n fail_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whether_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o john_n or_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o both_o can_v not_o be_v right_a there_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n the_o angel_n condemn_v what_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o hold_v out_o a_o reason_n for_o his_o reproof_n and_o john_n relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o weakness_n while_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o no_o way_n help_v bellarmin_n cause_n but_o the_o angel_n renew_v reproof_n be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o error_n for_o though_o mala_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la facienda_fw-la yet_o pulchra_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la dicenda_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o often_o a_o evil_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o worse_o but_o the_o often_o a_o truth_n be_v inculcate_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o head_a and_o observe_v then_o while_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o know_v better_o how_o to_o entertain_v saint_n and_o angel_n than_o they_o themselves_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o we_o yea_o 2._o while_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v dissemble_v and_o like_o man_n in_o their_o vain_a compliment_n refuse_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o bring_v a_o lie_n to_o back_v their_o compliment_n and_o 3._o till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o canonize_a saint_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_a yet_o according_a to_o that_o usual_a synecdoche_n totius_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n get_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o creature_n they_o must_v have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o challenge_v they_o of_o idolatry_n while_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o 3._o 3._o arg._n 3._o we_o shall_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v 1._o omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v and_o to_o do_v 3.20_o do_v eph._n 3.20_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v 2._o omnipresent_v and_o always_o at_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o on_o a_o journey_n as_o 18.27_o as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o eliah_n mockingly_a say_v of_o baal_n while_o his_o priest_n be_v cry_v unto_o he_o and_o far_o from_o home_n when_o we_o knock_v 3._o omniscient_a and_o know_v the_o very_a 8.39_o very_a 1_o king_n 8.39_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o must_v know_v our_o want_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o complaint_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o divert_v by_o talk_v with_o some_o other_o petitioner_n so_o that_o like_o baal_n priest_n we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o to_o awaken_v he_o or_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o omnipotent_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19.26_o one_o who_o be_v omni-present_a from_o who_o presence_n we_o can_v flee_v run_v where_o we_o will_v ps_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o only_o he_o be_v omniscient_a from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o he_o it_o be_v and_o he_o only_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o ergo._n albeit_o papist_n dare_v not_o so_o impudent_o blaspheme_v as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n and_o by_o behold_v his_o face_n they_o see_v there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o yet_o what_o concern_v they_o and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o they_o must_v know_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o ans_fw-fr yet_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n heb._n 1_o 14._o but_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o ministry_n commit_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o removal_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o therefore_o rob_v the_o master_n and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42.8_o idolatry_n in_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o call_v whoredom_n now_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a plea_n for_o the_o whorish_a wife_n to_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n you_o send_v your_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o i_o and_o minister_v unto_o i_o or_o i_o know_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v your_o friend_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr with_o you_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o use_v he_o as_o my_o husband_n since_o you_o love_v he_o why_o may_v i_o not_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o honest_a servant_n if_o tempt_v by_o a_o impudent_a woman_n say_v with_o 9_o with_o genes_n 39.8_o 9_o joseph_n my_o kind_a master_n have_v commit_v omne_fw-la commit_v qui_fw-la babet_fw-la habentem_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o to_o my_o hand_n neither_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o himself_o except_o his_o glory_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rob_v he_o thereof_o we_o hear_v how_o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o rob_v he_o thereof_o and_o how_o zealous_o do_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n protest_v against_o their_o madness_n who_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o little_o know_v these_o delude_a creature_n with_o what_o 96._o what_o nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la angelus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la colo_fw-la tunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quando_fw-la illum_fw-la colere_fw-la volueris_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la amat_fw-la &c_n &c_n august_n in_o ps_n 96._o indignation_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n do_v abhor_v
these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o delude_a idolater_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o they_o imagine_v the_o saint_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o so_o what_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o they_o many_o papist_n long_v since_o have_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o groundless_a invention_n so_o scotus_n bonaventura_n gabriel_n câ—â—â—m_n and_o 13._o and_o quos_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la illud_fw-la commentum_fw-la rejicere_fw-la affirmat_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la enumerat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la thomam_fw-la sect_n 9_o &_o omnes_fw-la thomistas_n sect_n 14._o &_o omnes_fw-la theologos_fw-la sect_n 15._o ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la placitis_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la fictitium_fw-la speculum_fw-la mart._n becan_n theol_fw-it schoi_fw-fr part_n 1._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 9_o q._n 13._o other_o who_o the_o jesuit_n becan_n cit_v and_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la quoâ—â—_n 6._o art_n 4._o who_o 8._o who_o dom._n bannez_fw-fr in_o 1._o tom_n 1._o ad_fw-la quaest_n 12._o art_n 8._o bannez_fw-fr will_v have_v the_o first_o who_o remove_v the_o black_a from_o the_o back_n of_o that_o glass_n and_o our_o learned_a countryman_n io._n major_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 49._o quaest_n 5._o so_o that_o it_o that_o quilibet_fw-la beatus_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la he_o est_fw-la in_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la objecto_fw-la cognito_fw-la ut_fw-la explicatur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la suum_fw-la statum_fw-la ut_fw-la docent_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cum_fw-la s._n tho._n 1._o p._n q._n 12._o art_n 6._o haec_fw-la alvar._n in_o 3._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 3._o disp_n 55._o §_o it_o didacus_n alvarez_n have_v wrong_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o all_o theolog_n with_o thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_a 12._o art_n 6._o but_o as_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o thing_n so_o also_o he_o or_o the_o printer_n the_o figure_n for_o in_o that_o six_o article_n thomas_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o that_o question_n but_o art_n 8._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v etc._n do_v rectè_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o imaginantur_fw-la inquit_fw-la papistae_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ex_fw-la reftexo_fw-la lumine_fw-la quod_fw-la haebent_fw-la ex_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la profanum_fw-la est_fw-la figmentum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la gemilitium_fw-la quod_fw-la aegyptiacam_n theologiam_fw-la magis_fw-la recipit_fw-la quam_fw-la christianae_n philosophiae_fw-la conveniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v in_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n you_o will_v say_v what_o prospect_n have_v they_o who_o reject_v this_o glass_n find_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n ans_fw-fr martin_n cit_fw-la martin_n becan_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la becan_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n he_o have_v make_v bring_v three_o sort_n of_o plaster_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o he_o can_v rely_v 1._o the_o report_n of_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v from_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o arrival_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o show_v to_o their_o brethren_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o these_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n do_v minister_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n they_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o these_o who_o already_o be_v heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o they_o pity_v such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n for_o he_o pray_v unto_o you_o but_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n of_o himself_o then_o wait_v upon_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o that_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o warrant_v they_o can_v produce_v for_o such_o a_o revelation_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o before_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o a_o revelation_n to_o the_o saint_n immediate_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o instrument_n and_o what_o these_o be_v etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v lib._n â—_o cap._n 20._o bellarmine_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n here_o have_v allege_v four_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a rabbi_n he_o leave_v the_o question_n with_o this_o uncertain_a determination_n that_o one_o of_o these_o four_o viz._n that_o dream_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o another_o viz._n the_o last_o of_o becans_n subterfuge_n concern_v divine_a revelation_n be_v more_o fit_a and_o efficacious_a for_o convince_a of_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a we_o may_v fit_o here_o allege_v erasmus_n his_o pithy_a sarcasme_n as_o be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o argument_n while_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o obstinate_a adversary_n there_o be_v one_o say_v 296._o say_v apud_fw-la chemn_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 296._o he_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o see_v every_o one_o to_o run_v to_o his_o tutelar_a angel_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o call_v upon_o our_o nicholaus_fw-la to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o seaman_n be_v commit_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o hazard_n and_o though_o he_o know_v my_o condition_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o what_o know_v i_o but_o he_o may_v be_v so_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o help_v i_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o sure_a and_o short_a out_o and_o immediate_o to_o run_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o pity_v we_o and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o deliver_v we_o ps_n 50.15_o sure_o that_o ibid._n that_o with_fw-mi chem._n ibid._n nobleman_n that_o be_v with_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v right_o determine_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n some_o counsel_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o mary_n some_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n other_o to_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n o_o say_v this_o nobleman_n your_o highness_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n use_v always_o to_o say_v that_o the_o straight_a way_n be_v the_o short_a and_o best_a wherefore_o then_o suffer_v you_o yourself_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o look_v after_o these_o maeander_n these_o crooked_a and_o byway_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_o run_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v all_o these_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o arg._n 4_o 4._o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o but_o papist_n can_v pray_v to_o saint_n in_o faith_n they_o must_v waver_v and_o doubt_v 1._o of_o their_o warrant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o confess_v o_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o thou_o must_v say_v 5._o say_v august_n de_fw-fr consensevang_fw-fr 1.2_o deum_fw-la sic_fw-la colere_fw-la oportet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la scipsum_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceâ—it-â—orare_a aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la deminus_fw-la docuis_fw-la non_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la honorandus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la docuerit_fw-la honorandum_fw-la dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la docemur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la humanis_fw-la judiclis_fw-la sentiondum_fw-la aug_n the_o trin_n lib._n 5._o austin_n so_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o if_o thou_o pray_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v thou_o thou_o offere_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n thou_o must_v not_o make_v thy_o reason_n a_o rule_n for_o his_o service_n 2._o they_o must_v doubt_v whether_o these_o new_a patron_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o piece_n of_o homage_n from_o their_o hand_n since_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o will_v thus_o suffer_v their_o master_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o they_o must_v waver_v and_o
live_v to_o plead_v his_o people_n cause_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o heb._n 7.25_o 24_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v pray_v but_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9.6_o 7._o all_o saint_n may_v join_v on_o earth_n in_o this_o low_a and_o outer_a court_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o holy_a of_o holies_n only_o our_o high_a priest_n appear_v for_o we_o present_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o mingle_v his_o blood_n that_o excellent_a perfume_n therewith_o heb._n 6.20_o but_o papist_n will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o wrong_v christ_n while_o they_o substitute_v many_o intercessor_n since_o they_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n repl._n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 5â—_n jesus_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o all_o other_o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v atque_fw-la horum_fw-la quoque_fw-la insuâ—sitatem_fw-la coarguâ—_n loci_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la quandequidem_fw-la hie_v de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la tractatur_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5â—_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o heb._n 9.15_o where_o also_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mediation_n from_o which_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o 1._o none_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n but_o he_o who_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n but_o no_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n ergo._n 2._o he_o who_o be_v our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n must_v be_v able_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o carry_v our_o cause_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n inference_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a propitiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a advocate_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o 8._o by_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellar_n sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la emnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm_n cap._n 8._o austin_n he_o for_o who_o none_o intercee_v but_o he_o for_o all_o must_v be_v the_o alone_a and_o true_a mediator_n but_o such_o be_v august_n be_v bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la b._n august_n bellarmine_n rather_o impudence_n then_o ingenuous_a confidence_n that_o he_o dare_v cite_v this_o passage_n for_o clear_v one_o of_o his_o distinction_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o calvin_n abuse_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v of_o that_o place_n yet_o in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o main_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o saint-invocation_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o true_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o mediator_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o many_o empty_a shadow_n and_o lie_a water_n which_o will_v not_o refresh_v the_o weary_a passenger_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o bellarmine_n either_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v and_o ponder_v or_o else_o of_o purpose_n pass_v over_o will_v sufficient_o vindicate_v augustine_n from_o the_o popish_a false_a gloss_n for_o say_v he_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la mediator_n paulus_n essent_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la co-apestoli_a ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la multi_fw-la mediatores_fw-la essent_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paulo_n constaret_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la dixerat_fw-la unus_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n aug._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la but_o as_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o mediator_n neither_o have_v the_o author_n of_o that_o distinction_n separate_v these_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o to_o who_o they_o have_v run_v as_o unto_o intercessor_n to_o they_o they_o have_v lean_v as_o unto_o 2.5_o unto_o vid._n calvin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o redeemer_n thus_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o in_o mary_n her_o psaltery_a publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o mercy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a o_o what_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v vent_v in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n towards_o these_o strange_a god_n the_o learned_a cit_fw-la learned_a chem._n exam_n conc._n trid._n part_n 3._o in_o decr_n de_fw-fr invocat_n see_v also_o dr._n usher_n lol_n cit_fw-la chemnitius_n have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o abomination_n and_o impudent_a idolatry_n especial_o in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o they_o call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n their_o hope_n life_n refuge_n strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o her_o psalter_n they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o she_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o etc._n that_o psalter_n b._n marâ—_n virg_n ps_n 18._o ps_n â—7_n ps_n 30._o etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n declare_v hâ—r_a glory_n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v save_v i_o lady_n by_o thy_o name_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n her_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o except_o our_o lady_n build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o building_n will_v not_o continue_v etc._n etc._n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n and_o be_v confound_v o_o you_o earth_n who_o to_o this_o day_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n you_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o dishonour_v their_o master_n and_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n if_o their_o set_a form_n compile_v by_o the_o learned_a be_v lade_v with_o such_o stuff_n what_o must_v then_o the_o licentious_a liberty_n be_v which_o the_o rude_a 2.5_o rude_a let_v we_o hear_v calvin_n who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o practice_n than_o we_o who_o live_v at_o suc_n a_o distance_n quod_fw-la satan_n sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la eousque_fw-la perduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la vel_fw-la titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la ita_fw-la illis_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la invisum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la christi_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la faciat_fw-la mentionem_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mox_fw-la suspicion_n gravetur_fw-la haeresios_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o multitude_n take_v to_o themselves_o at_o their_o private_a devotion_n and_o albeit_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o these_o execrable_a blasphemy_n in_o point_n of_o dispute_n yet_o take_v their_o best_a refine_a speculation_n and_o view_v they_o narrow_o and_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o nursery_n of_o such_o abomination_n and_o though_o in_o their_o debate_n they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o can_v defend_v yet_o who_o be_v he_o among_o they_o that_o free_o rebuke_n or_o take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a though_o so_o public_o and_o frequent_o commit_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o postillator_n with_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a preacher_n but_o their_o most_o learned_a and_o subtle_a rabbi_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o superstructure_n their_o citation_n their_o magist_n send_v lib._n 4._o this_o 45._o scot._n ibid._n q._n 4._o thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 4._o in_o corp_n summa_fw-la tab._n 5._o orare_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr sanct_a beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 20._o suarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v here_o fill_v some_o page_n with_o citation_n lombard_n thomas_n scotus_n summa_fw-la tabiena_n bellarmine_n vasquez_n suarez_n valentia_n bannez_fw-fr becanus_n etc._n etc._n do_v maintain_v and_o plead_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n do_v obtain_v and_o thus_o with_o their_o money_n purchase_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n i_o need_v not_o have_v name_v any_o for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o of_o they_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n according_a to_o their_o citato_fw-la their_o thom._n loc_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la master_n doctrine_n orationem_fw-la porrigimus_fw-la
much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o several_a error_n but_o also_o contradictious_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o that_o question_n as_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o point_n way_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o do_v import_v the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o command_n and_o precept_n and_o 3._o the_o promise_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v forth_o all_o these_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v and_o expression_n the_o one_o viz._n the_o commandment_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o premise_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o one_o hold_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o other_o a_o comfortable_a motive_n to_o obedience_n yet_o they_o do_v suppose_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n not_o concern_v event_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o carriage_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v and_o conform_v our_o way_n to_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o futurition_n of_o event_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n god_n determine_a and_o appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v or_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v a_o warrant_n and_o rule_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v or_o not_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o execution_n and_o thus_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v a_o rule_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v till_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o not_o petition_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o ask_v what_o we_o have_v already_o get_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sinful_a omission_n and_o none_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o god_n not_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o must_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n want_v a_o rule_n and_o warrant_v for_o act_v and_o do_v and_o so_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o must_v do_v well_o in_o not_o do_v and_o become_v guilty_a if_o he_o do_v act_n and_o do_v 3._o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o futurition_n of_o event_n wâ—re_v a_o rule_n either_o for_o our_o work_n or_o desire_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n all_o the_o abominable_a practice_n of_o vile_a man_n all_o their_o treachery_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o while_o the_o actor_n be_v do_v or_o design_v their_o mischievous_a câ—urses_n they_o may_v recommend_v these_o to_o god_n and_o offâ—r_a 〈◊〉_d â—p_n in_o prayer_n and_o according_o expect_v success_n unto_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o such_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v reply_v albeit_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o the_o event_n and_o execution_n bring_v they_o to_o light_v yet_o if_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o râ—â—â—aled_v to_o we_o it_o must_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o not_o to_o counteract_v or_o in_o the_o least_o oppose_v and_o appear_v against_o it_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v to_o proclaim_v a_o war_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o licence_n for_o potsherd_n on_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o keep_v secret_a from_o we_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v conform_v our_o way_n and_o action_n but_o â—ven_o after_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o oppose_v our_o will_n to_o he_o while_o we_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v against_o his_o hide_a as_o when_o against_o his_o reveal_v purpose_n for_o though_o our_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o diminish_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o part_n yet_o it_o can_v altogether_o remove_v it_o nor_o annul_v that_o real_a opposition_n that_o be_v between_o our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n and_o thus_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n against_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a plight_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n secret_a decree_n concern_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v our_o rule_n so_o neither_o though_o they_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o what_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4.27.28_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v as_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v pray_v for_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o such_o a_o vile_a fact_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o such_o a_o decree_n to_o own_o and_o stand_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o hazael_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o good_a mood_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o dog_n to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2_o king_n 8.13_o 12._o christ_n show_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o he_o mat._n 26.31_o joh._n 16.32_o will_v any_o man_n therefore_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o sinful_a to_o and_o then_o christ_n exhortation_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v mat._n 26.41_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o also_o sinful_a pray_v watch_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v nay_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v what_o vile_a and_o abominable_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o that_o holiness_n be_v needless_a yea_o that_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n and_o that_o the_o vile_a wretch_n do_v no_o less_o please_v god_n then_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v fall_v under_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o the_o wicked_a son_n according_a to_o that_o well_o know_a instance_n of_o loc_fw-la of_o august_n ench._n rid_v cap._n 101._o aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la homo_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la bone_fw-la filius_fw-la patrem_fw-la velit_fw-la vivere_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la vult_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la homo_fw-la voluntate_fw-la malâ_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la bonâ_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la malus_fw-la silius_fw-la velit_fw-la mori_fw-la patrem_fw-la velit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_fw-mi loc_fw-la augustin_n who_o wish_v his_o sick_a father_n death_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v more_o innocent_a and_o commendable_a than_o the_o godly_a son_n who_o pray_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n may_v live_v because_o the_o wicked_a son_n have_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n on_o his_o side_n and_o will_v what_o god_n will_v and_o have_v decree_v since_o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o father_n die_v and_o do_v not_o recover_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 19_o meet_v with_o a_o blasphemy_n which_o spring_v from_o this_o root_n why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n do_v desperate_a sinner_n say_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v
here_o on_o earth_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n withal_o add_v this_o pathetic_a ejaculation_n o_o lord_n mea_fw-la lord_n sit_v in_o aliâ—_n seculo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ho_o visio_fw-la tua_fw-la merces_fw-la mea_fw-la let_v a_o sight_n of_o thou_o in_o another_o world_n and_o not_o in_o this_o be_v my_o reward_n yet_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o slight_a or_o despise_v such_o a_o dispensation_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o do_v cry_v and_o we_o shall_v hearken_v and_o observe_v what_o it_o say_v i_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v welcome_v anti-christ_n though_o he_o come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v another_o gospel_n though_o preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o direction_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v or_o alter_v our_o course_n for_o any_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n although_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o slight_a such_o rare_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v ponder_v what_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o talent_n and_o we_o shall_v improve_v they_o we_o shall_v review_v our_o way_n and_o warrant_v that_o if_o we_o be_v follow_v duty_n we_o may_v from_o such_o a_o reflection_n strengthen_v ourselves_o and_o guard_v our_o heart_n against_o that_o temptation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v as_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prove_v we_o but_o if_o upon_o examination_n we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o our_o course_n be_v wrong_a and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n upon_o some_o mistake_n and_o that_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n let_v we_o then_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o and_o turn_v at_o that_o warning_n we_o have_v a_o considerable_a instance_n hereof_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v essay_n to_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v by_o so_o many_o juliano_n many_o cluver_n hist_o epit_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 365._o pat._n symson_n hist_o of_o the_o ch_n â—mp_n in_o juliano_n sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o these_o strange_a dispensation_n first_o a_o great_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o thunder_n and_o terrible_a earthquake_n swallow_v up_o the_o new-laid_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o instrument_n and_o material_n they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o work_n and_o though_o thereby_o they_o be_v a_o little_a stop_v yet_o they_o will_v make_v a_o second_o attempt_n and_o then_o behold_v 2._o a_o fire_n rise_v from_o the_o foundation_n they_o be_v lay_v which_o continue_v for_o a_o day_n space_n do_v consume_v the_o new_a work_n the_o work_n man_n and_o what_o necessary_n they_o have_v again_o provide_v for_o the_o work_n and_o while_o as_o 34._o as_o vid._n luc._n osiand_n hist_o eccl_n cent_n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap_n 34._o some_o report_n they_o will_v not_o yet_o desist_v but_o will_v make_v the_o three_o essay_n behold_v a_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o their_o garment_n which_o all_o their_o wash_n can_v not_o wipe_v away_o which_o strange_a dispensation_n as_o they_o do_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n any_o further_a so_o they_o do_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o fall_v upon_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o to_o see_v their_o error_n and_o take_v that_o warning_n as_o come_v from_o god_n do_v immediate_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v work_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o he_o yet_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o though_o now_o it_o be_v more_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o series_n and_o combination_n of_o ordinary_a dispensation_n as_o may_v deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o product_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o astonish_a o_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n that_o his_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n beget_v not_o in_o we_o strong_a delusion_n and_o turn_v we_o not_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o as_o for_o ordinary_a dispensation_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o they_o or_o to_o expect_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o appeal_v to_o providence_n and_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o our_o undertake_n for_o their_o justifiableness_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o rash_a and_o unwarrantable_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o invitation_n from_o providence_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o that_o before_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o make_v thou_o meet_v with_o disappoint_v mean_v in_o the_o issue_n when_o success_n and_o a_o smile_a providence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o lead_v thou_o on_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o knock_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v thou_o may_v wait_v long_o and_o lie_v without_o while_o all_o within_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o have_v welcome_v and_o kind_o entertain_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o a_o promise_a opportunity_n he_o may_v send_v some_o blast_n in_o thy_o tooth_n to_o make_v thou_o strike_v sail_n and_o cause_v thy_o vessel_n return_v to_o the_o harbour_n empty_a hamans_n promotion_n and_o moyen_fw-fr with_o the_o king_n do_v prove_v a_o step_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o gallow_n his_o advancement_n make_v he_o proud_a and_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n esth_n 3.5_o and_o 7.10_o and_o joseph_n fetter_n and_o imprisonment_n do_v lead_v to_o his_o advancement_n joseph_n must_v be_v sell_v as_o a_o slave_n before_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n gen._n 45.7_o 8._o yet_o 5._o we_o dare_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o general_o conclude_v that_o no_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o for_o light_n and_o direction_n in_o our_o way_n but_o to_o determine_v and_o set_v bound_n here_o and_o say_v thus_o far_o may_v we_o go_v and_o no_o further_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o no_o other_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la and_o know_v none_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o step_n and_z in_o modesty_n and_o with_o submission_n offer_v some_o few_o particular_n which_o may_v occasion_v a_o more_o full_a disquisition_n by_o other_o 1._o then_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o way_n to_o god_n ask_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o business_n we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o holy_a man_n ps_n 73.23_o 24._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n yet_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n point_v out_o our_o way_n neither_o 2._o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v blindfold_o our_o understanding_n and_o violent_o draw_v we_o but_o that_o 3._o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a way_n make_v use_n of_o congruous_a mean_n for_o persuade_v and_o allure_a reasonable_a creature_n to_o follow_v or_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v direct_v we_o by_o suggest_v to_o we_o or_o bring_v to_o our_o memory_n such_o motive_n and_o argument_n as_o will_v prevail_v with_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n such_o dispensation_n as_o may_v have_v influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n and_o help_v we_o to_o right_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o thus_o ponder_v and_o improve_v such_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o effect_n 1._o to_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n care_n and_o what_o our_o kind_a father_n do_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n nor_o lie_v hold_v
rule_n so_o it_o be_v 2._o constant_a perpetual_a and_o immovable_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o but_o that_o same_o hand_n of_o providence_n which_o now_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o what_o our_o hair_n desire_v may_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o we_o that_o same_o hand_n that_o now_o seem_v to_o open_v the_o door_n may_v shut_v it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o crush_v thou_o if_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n sect._n 2._o for_o what_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n shall_v we_o pray_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v safe_o go_v where_o see_v this_o star_n point_n out_o our_o way_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o precious_a and_o exceed_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o also_o like_o the_o 119.96_o the_o ps_n 119.96_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o rational_a and_o sanctify_a appetite_n can_v reach_v the_o will_v i_o confess_v may_v choose_v every_o cap._n every_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la appeâ—uus_fw-la arist_n eth._n 1._o cap._n good_a thing_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o compass_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o these_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v complain_v he_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o exception_n but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v these_o great_a mercy_n so_o that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o his_o honest_a servant_n and_o supplicant_n ps_n 84.11_o ps_n 34.9_o 10._o ps_n 23.1_o ps_n 85.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a ps_n 1_o 21.7_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v their_o soul_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o their_o body_n their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v ver_fw-la 8_o 3_o 5_o 6._o thus_o the_o promise_n exclude_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o i_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o goodness_n by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o relative_a property_n and_o in_o the_o school_n that_o be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v fit_a and_o 56._o and_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniens_fw-la non_fw-la fibi_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ternâ—â—â—â—_n videtur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sed_fw-la alteri_fw-la unde_fw-la hurtado_n ex_fw-la divisione_n boni_fw-la in_o honestum_fw-la uâ—ile_fw-la &_o delectabile_fw-la recte_fw-la colligit_fw-la bonum_fw-la communiter_fw-la usurpari_fw-la pro_fw-la convenienti_fw-la quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la honestas_fw-la utilitas_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la hurt_a metaph_n disp_n 7._o §_o 5._o §_o 56._o convenient_a which_o general_n may_v to_o good_a purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n in_o divinity_n while_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o what_o he_o may_v claim_v and_o ask_v as_o be_v his_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n viz_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o lust_n do_v crave_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o good_a for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v riches_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o at_o such_o a_o season_n be_v convenient_a for_o he_o but_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o we_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o plead_v as_o a_o bond_n for_o such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v some_o good_a thing_n bonum_fw-la tibi_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o thou_o but_o it_o must_v be_v concern_v something_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o threaten_a then_o a_o promise_n o_o if_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v thus_o limit_v and_o do_v carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o this_o proviso_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o our_o request_n nor_o so_o impatient_a under_o a_o repulse_n nor_o so_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n love_n and_o care_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o in_o mercy_n he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n and_o foolish_a desire_n and_o o_o with_o what_o confidence_n security_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n may_v we_o roll_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n over_o upon_o our_o kind_n and_o provident_a father_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v what_o as_o good_a so_o will_v not_o suffer_v what_o be_v evil_a to_o come_v near_o we_o but_o as_o thou_o may_v ask_v every_o good_a so_o only_o what_o be_v good_a for_o no_o evil_a can_v be_v a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o of_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o under_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o threaten_a and_o thus_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a material_a for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o rather_o for_o deprecation_n or_o imprecation_n but_o here_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o any_o evil_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o humble_v of_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n there_o be_v few_o of_o those_o we_o have_v read_v who_o propound_n and_o none_o who_o at_o any_o length_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o material_a as_o we_o conceive_v case_n but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v remit_v this_o to_o part_v 3._o and_o handle_v it_o among_o the_o case_n only_o let_v we_o from_o thence_o suppose_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v good_a fit_a convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o respective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o also_o absolute_o and_o of_o itself_o at_o least_o negative_o and_o permissive_o and_o thus_o it_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a either_o moral_o or_o physical_o it_o must_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v either_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n or_o afflictive_a and_o bitter_a to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v thus_o good_a thou_o be_v not_o straighten_a either_o by_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o performance_n we_o have_v both_o conjoin_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o centre_n or_o rather_o diffuse_v through_o this_o large_a circumferene_a mat._n 7.11_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v unto_o particular_n these_o be_v so_o many_o and_o different_a whatever_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thy_o state_n and_o calling_n for_o thy_o present_a exigence_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v ask_v in_o prayer_n and_o plead_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o all_o which_o good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v under_o six_o head_n in_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o a_o commentary_n and_o explication_n whereof_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o offer_v now_o especial_o since_o that_o have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o do_v by_o many_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_n but_o we_o shall_v reduce_v what_o we_o judge_v necessary_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n into_o two_o general_n viz._n of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v here_o and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o be_v either_o temporal_a belong_v to_o our_o bodily_a and_o perish_a being_n in_o this_o world_n or_o spiritual_a which_o do_v end_n do_v for_o even_o these_o temporal_a thing_n have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n and_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o our_o everlasting_a be_v and_o happiness_n 2._o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o some_o less_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o aforesaid_a end_n as_o among_o spiritual_n some_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o be_v and_o spiritual_a life_n other_o only_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n vigour_n and_o activity_n in_o do_v so_o among_o temporal_n some_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o bodily_a be_v and_o life_n other_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n better_a
reprobat_fw-la and_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o ask_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 2.8_o the_o jam._n 2.8_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v point_n out_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n bind_v we_o thereunto_o first_o than_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o jam._n 5.16_o 1_o joh._n 5._o â—6_n second_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 16._o jam._n 5.15_o three_o he_o have_v according_o answer_v those_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v put_v up_o for_o other_o gen._n 20.17_o exod._n 33.17_o job_n 42.9_o 8._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la for_o who_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n their_o prayer_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o bosom_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v empty_a and_o without_o a_o blessing_n but_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o supplicant_n psa_n 35.13_o four_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a have_v require_v the_o mutual_a help_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o 1_o thes_n 5.25_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o heb._n 13.18_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o need_n they_o stand_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n and_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o thence_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o act._n 8.24_o five_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o 34._o to_o orat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la pro_fw-la plâ—be_fw-la orat_fw-la plebs_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolo_fw-la oro_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la orant_fw-la coput_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interpellat_n august_n in_o psa_n 34._o perform_v that_o duty_n towards_o other_o col._n 1.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o exod._n 32_o 31._o exod_n 33.16_o numb_a 21.7_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o and_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o leader_n while_o on_o earth_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o and_o for_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a v._o 9.20_o but_o also_o for_o his_o bloody_a persecutor_n luk._n 23.34_o and_o how_o do_v he_o weep_v and_o pathetical_o lament_v over_o apostate_n jerusalem_n luk_n 19.41_o luk._n 13.34_o and_o he_o now_o live_v in_o heaven_n to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o his_o people_n six_o not_o only_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o point_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o command_n leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o dom._n that_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la patermeus_a sed_fw-la noster_fw-la nec_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la magister_fw-la noluit_fw-la privatim_fw-la preces_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quis_fw-la prose_n tantum_fw-la precetur_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n comprehensive_a directory_n mat._n 6.9_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v to_o say_v my_o father_n give_v i_o forgive_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o father_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v more_o strait_o bind_v to_o that_o duty_n then_o if_o either_o in_o the_o preface_n or_o the_o close_a there_o have_v be_v a_o express_a command_n insert_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o at_o some_o season_n and_o occasion_n or_o when_o we_o will_v but_o always_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o ask_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v desire_v and_o petition_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o 19_o to_o mat._n 19_o 19_o love_n as_o ourselves_o what_o indigence_n and_o 14._o and_o prose_n orare_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la pro_fw-la altero_fw-la autem_fw-la charitas_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la hortatur_fw-la author_n operis_fw-la imper_n in_o mat._n cir_n prin_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o hom_n 14._o necessity_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o that_o brotherly_a love_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o petition_n to_o other_o and_o love_v be_v a_o more_o kindly_a motive_n than_o necessity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o more_o noble_a attractive_a than_o self_n interest_n it_o must_v be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o you_o will_v say_v must_v we_o then_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o answer_v we_o shall_v bring_v some_o conclusion_n partly_o negative_a partly_o affirmative_a concl._n 1._o 1._o concl._n 1._o we_o abominat_fw-la the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o 1_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o than_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v state_v into_o a_o inalterable_a condition_n which_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o papist_n all_o their_o mass_n and_o supplication_n can_v change_v 2._o as_o groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o command_n nor_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n yea_o nor_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o reason_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n want_v no_o good_a and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o two_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n the_o two_o ground_n of_o prayer_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o want_n and_o abfence_n of_o some_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o presence_n or_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.5_o and_o 5.13_o and_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o tree_n be_v fall_v there_o it_o must_o for_o ever_o ecles_n 11.3_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n every_o one_o must_v now_o receive_v his_o reward_n according_a as_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o day_n past_a david_n will_v pray_v no_o long_o for_o his_o child_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v dead_a the_o reason_n he_o bring_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n bodily_a life_n and_o be_v here_o again_o in_o the_o world_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o either_o the_o child_n bodily_a be_v here_o again_o or_o concern_v the_o eternal_a portion_n or_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o his_o soul_n 2_o sam._n 12.23_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o home_n and_o rest_v secure_a till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o till_o that_o day_n they_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o judicious_a of_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o difference_n which_o with_o submission_n joffer_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o believer_n on_o earth_n plead_v in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o will_v a_o earthly_a judge_n take_v it_o well_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v petition_v he_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n they_o be_v not_o now_o on_o their_o way_n nor_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o preces_fw-la ge_fw-mi mituslachrymae_fw-la arma_fw-la sunt_fw-la athletarum_fw-la in_o stadio_fw-la versantium_fw-la in_o ago_o sudaentium_fw-la non_fw-la victorum_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la triumphantium_fw-la tilen_v synt_n part_n 2._o disp_n 49._o §_o 22._o condition_n of_o a_o viator_n and_o traveller_n they_o be_v now_o above_o ordinance_n they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o mean_n what_o then_o can_v prayer_n profit_v they_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n that_o chapel_n in_o which_o all_o these_o saint_n be_v convene_v who_o call_v for_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o that_o prison_n in_o which_o be_v detain_v those_o captive_n till_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o devotion_n purchase_v their_o liberty_n our_o divine_n long_o since_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o imaginary_a partition_n wall_n betwixt_o that_o goal_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v show_v that_o those_o 5.26_o those_o mat._n 5.26_o prisoner_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o overthrow_v a_o
hom_n 21._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n hom_n 3._o vid._n thom_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 45._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 2._o chrysostowe_n altisiodorensis_n and_o porretanus_n that_o albeir_n neither_o these_o who_o already_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o who_o be_v sentence_v thither_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o can_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o their_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n cit_fw-la saint_n damas_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la daemaescen_n his_o fable_n concern_v the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o quartum_fw-la who_o thom._n in_o lib._n 4._o seut_n do_v 45_o quaest_n 2_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la thomas_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o shall_v have_v utter_v these_o word_n u._fw-mi to_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a anchoret_n when_o thou_o do_v oft_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n receive_v some_o little_a ease_n of_o our_o torment_n 5._o torment_n alph._n mendoz._n scout_v tâ—col_n quaest_a 6._o sect_n 5._o mendoza_n think_v this_o skull_n not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v but_o of_o a_o just_a man_n in_o purgatory_n but_o etc._n but_o bellar._n depurgaâ—_n lib._n 2_o cap_n 18._o at_o fortesse_n melius_fw-la rejicerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la quae_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la cranio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n be_v content_a this_o history_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o mo_z and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o often_o inculcate_v aphorism_n which_o the_o master_n mitigationem_fw-la master_n lomb._n 4._o send_v do_v 45._o ex_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 110._o quibus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la suffrágia_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la prosune_fw-la ut_fw-la plena_fw-la siat_a remissio_fw-la aut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la damnatio_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la malis_fw-la suffragantur_fw-la ad_fw-la paenae_fw-la mitigationem_fw-la of_o sentence_n do_v cite_v from_o augustine_n and_o approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v either_o profit_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o full_a pardon_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n and_o mitigation_n of_o their_o torment_n papist_n now_o think_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v these_o and_o bellarmine_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o learned_a father_n by_o damnation_n do_v understand_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o strange_a gloss_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o lombard_n and_o all_o other_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o passage_n so_o to_o the_o word_n and_o their_o distinction_n which_o must_v import_v a_o opposition_n and_o warrant_v we_o to_o infer_v from_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n though_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v cry_v up_o or_o cry_v down_o follow_v or_o reject_v what_o these_o say_v according_a as_o that_o make_v for_o or_o against_o their_o interest_n and_o opinion_n and_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o disclaim_v those_o fancy_n we_o have_v mention_v though_o more_o clear_o assert_v by_o they_o than_o what_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n will_v father_n upon_o they_o because_o these_o conceit_n be_v not_o so_o advantageous_a for_o the_o pope_n treasury_n nor_o so_o fit_a for_o feed_v the_o priest_n belly_n and_o such_o be_v bellarmine_n impudence_n that_o as_o if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n have_v ever_o be_v mention_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a he_o dare_v confident_o cit_fw-la confident_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suffragia_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la beatis_fw-la nec_fw-la damnatis_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la its_o qui_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la degunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la docent_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholastici_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v either_o the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o all_o the_o schoolman_n say_v this_o bold_a man_n do_v maintain_v with_o augustine_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v reason_n to_o expunge_v 1._o the_o damn_a out_o of_o their_o roll_n know_v that_o they_o will_v wait_v long_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a will_v send_v they_o money_n that_o they_o may_v say_v mass_n for_o they_o and_o the_o live_a will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o popish_a devotion_n will_v bring_v their_o friend_n from_o hell_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o glory_n their_o condition_n be_v miserable_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o wherefore_o will_v papiss_v say_n shall_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v happy_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o both_o we_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o certainty_n of_o success_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v the_o mean_n and_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v they_o but_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o who_o have_v already_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o end_n use_v they_o any_o more_o and_o far_o less_o shall_v other_o undergo_v such_o a_o needless_a task_n for_o they_o who_o will_v go_v to_o buy_v after_o the_o market_n day_n be_v pass_v they_o have_v run_v the_o race_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n and_o now_o they_o must_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o eat_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o eternity_n râ—v_n 14.13_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o confess_v that_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o may_v from_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o father_n from_o who_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v its_o rise_n do_v yea_o especial_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o the_o popish_a rabbi_n find_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n where_o they_o can_v vent_v their_o ware_n at_o length_n they_o espy_v a_o middle_a place_n where_o with_o great_a advantage_n they_o may_v proclaim_v the_o market_n though_o earth_n must_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o money_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o their_o merchant_n grand_a axiom_n be_v no_o pay_n no_o mass_n no_o trust_n no_o not_o for_o one_o hour_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v their_o hire_n in_o your_o hand_n these_o mountebank_n will_v promise_v you_o a_o good_a pennyworth_n though_o they_o can_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o hell_n yet_o they_o will_v ply_v a_o voyage_n to_o purgatory_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n draw_v out_o soul_n lie_v in_o torment_n one_o thing_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o thus_o they_o shall_v draw_v money_n from_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o though_o they_o drive_v no_o spoil_n from_o purgatory_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o quarrel_n against_o that_o place_n since_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n make_v their_o kitchen_n to_o smoke_n and_o etc._n and_o this_o strange_a fire_n must_v have_v a_o strange_a effect_n other_o fire_n can_v serve_v to_o dress_v boil_v etc._n etc._n provide_v a_o portion_n for_o their_o fat_a belly_n yet_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a booty_n on_o earth_n and_o thus_o though_o these_o prayer_n and_o mass_n like_o the_o pagan_a 2._o pagan_a isa_n 41.23_o jer._n 10.5_o concl._n 2._o idol_n can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a to_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o both_o profit_n and_o hurt_v the_o live_n the_o priest_n lose_v not_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o heir_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o defunct_a find_v the_o smart_n they_o buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n concl._n 2._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v we_o be_v under_o no_o divine_a command_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v 1_o joh._n 5.16_o it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v mat._n 12.31_o 32._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n
end_n yet_o if_o then_o he_o do_v reflect_v or_o if_o after_o it_o be_v go_v he_o will_v consider_v he_o may_v with_o 18.29_o with_o 2_o sam._n 18.29_o achimaaz_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n but_o know_v not_o well_o what_o it_o be_v and_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o find_v that_o god_n be_v its_o object_n or_o if_o it_o do_v close_o with_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n immediate_o and_o not_o in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o of_o any_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n discover_v in_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n in_o it_o and_o it_o do_v flow_v rather_o from_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o be_v with_o he_o then_o by_o behold_v of_o his_o face_n and_o enjoy_n himself_o such_o a_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v heaven_n without_o god_n then_o if_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v god_n without_o heaven_n 3._o though_o it_o come_v motive_n come_v a_o soul_n that_fw-mi have_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v yet_o find_v delight_n while_o employ_v in_o they_o arss_v from_o some_o selfish_n and_o carnal_a motive_n through_o a_o ordnance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n there_o go_v not_o alongst_o with_o it_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n of_o holiness_n neither_o be_v the_o heart_n engage_v to_o love_n and_o delight_v therein_o but_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o work_n and_o service_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v selfish_a viz._n because_o therein_o something_o be_v enjoy_v that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o taste_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o raise_v up_o to_o expect_v some_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n hereafter_o and_o to_o escape_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o they_o come_v not_o the_o length_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n be_v thereby_o honour_v and_o thus_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o a_o god-exalting_a and_o god-loving_a but_o a_o self-seeking_a and_o self-delighting_a joy_n but_o suppose_v that_o while_o we_o compare_v transient_a act_n together_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o such_o temporary_a flash_n and_o that_o more_o solid_a joy_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a and_o abide_a principle_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o elevate_v in_o its_o act_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a what_o if_o the_o lord_n to_o stay_v our_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o measure_n here_o attain_v etc._n etc._n will_v not_o clear_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o word_n discover_v it_o and_o experience_n here_o can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o special_a taste_n which_o only_o they_o get_v who_o be_v to_o get_v no_o more_o since_o from_o that_o state_n they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v banish_v anxiety_n and_o satisfy_v we_o that_o in_o their_o property_n and_o effect_n they_o much_o differ_v as_o 1._o that_o temporary_a flash_n do_v not_o purify_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o nor_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o make_v not_o a_o man_n deny_v himself_o 4._o it_o do_v not_o abide_v etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o saint_n themselves_o often_o complain_v obj._n obj._n that_o the_o lord_n quick_o withdraw_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o 34.8_o always_o ps_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v his_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n that_o he_o often_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v that_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v former_o find_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n may_v with_o bernard_n say_v heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la rara_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la ans_fw-fr yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr though_o it_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v come_v again_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v its_o visit_n and_o it_o never_o so_o withdraw_v but_o it_o leave_v some_o pledge_n behind_o it_o till_o the_o marriage_n day_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o separation_n and_o depart_a the_o bridegroom_n shall_v never_o withdraw_v his_o countenance_n neither_o shall_v he_o any_o more_o withhold_v this_o jewel_n yea_o and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o espousal_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o claim_n the_o bride_n have_v to_o it_o and_o the_o title_n which_o any_o other_o can_v pretend_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o her_o right_a unto_o 2._o estimation_n and_o 3._o enjoy_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v her_o allowance_n her_o husband_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o she_o in_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 16.22_o second_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o other_o who_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o get_v but_o the_o shell_n and_o casket_n they_o do_v not_o true_o enjoy_v it_o only_o they_o think_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 8.18_o three_o it_o be_v better_a secure_v to_o they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o they_o can_v themselves_z so_o lose_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v it_o again_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v and_o make_v enquiry_n for_o it_o joh._n 16.22_o 24._o four_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o prize_v and_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o five_o they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o sixthly_a it_o be_v their_o affliction_n to_o want_v it_o and_o they_o long_o for_o it_o and_o seventh_o they_o diligent_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o every_o ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o mystery_n and_o 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o matter_n of_o mock_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o prize_v it_o nor_o 4._o long_a for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o come_v 5._o it_o surprise_v they_o in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v at_o unaware_o and_o then_o 6._o they_o undervalue_v it_o and_o 7._o do_v not_o labour_v to_o retain_v it_o and_o thus_o 8._o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o to_o return_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a work_n here_o to_o multiply_v particular_n as_o 1._o if_o such_o motion_n come_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o while_o thou_o be_v wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n while_o thou_o be_v say_v awake_v o_o north_n wind_n if_o fire_n fall_v on_o thy_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.36.37_o 38._o thou_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o if_o these_o motion_n be_v follow_v with_o suitable_a engagement_n and_o promise_n if_o as_o we_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v good_a so_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o follow_v that_o motion_n and_o if_o as_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v well_o so_o we_o live_v well_o and_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o walk_n we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o work_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o here_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n if_o one_o link_n of_o this_o golden_a chain_n be_v break_v the_o whole_a become_v useless_a yea_o lose_v its_o name_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o gold_n but_o tin_n or_o brass_n he_o can_v pray_v well_o who_o do_v not_o live_v well_o &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o so_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a that_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o eminent_a that_o it_o elevate_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o work_n itself_o the_o lord_n discover_v his_o hand_n 2._o though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o eminent_a and_o ravish_a yet_o it_o may_v bring_v alongst_o with_o it_o a_o torch_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o his_o finger_n be_v discover_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o thus_o work_v or_o witness_n we_o need_v not_o a_o additional_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v depone_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o case_n 6._o we_o may_v here_o
some_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n while_o they_o be_v viator_n do_v believe_v and_o those_o many_o those_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n for_o which_o we_o need_v not_o cite_v any_o author_n because_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o so_o many_o schoolman_n who_o think_v that_o in_o that_o state_n they_o have_v faith_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n for_o maintain_v that_o assertion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n whereby_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n with_o glory_n and_o therefore_o a_o modern_a fidem_fw-la modern_a lugo_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la disp_n 2._o sect_n 1._o &_o disp_n 17._o sect_n 1._o &_o sect_n 3._o sect_n 27._o concludit_fw-la cum_fw-la evidentia_fw-la revelationis_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la fidem_fw-la doctor_n have_v propound_v some_o subterfuge_n bring_v by_o other_o and_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o error_n can_v espy_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o angel_n can_v only_o then_o act_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a revelation_n but_o do_v doubt_v or_o not_o clear_o know_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n do_v come_v from_o god_n who_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o confute_v those_o man_n who_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o these_o precipice_n on_o which_o they_o delight_v to_o walk_v what_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n that_o know_v not_o its_o warrant_n and_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o just_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o science_n if_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sure_a revelation_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a come_v 1_o cor._n 13.10_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v inevidence_n and_o obscurity_n as_o to_o the_o revelation_n itself_o but_o yet_o as_o 3._o as_o vasq_n in_o 1._o tom_n 2._o disp_n 135._o cap._n 3._o vasquez_n affirm_v the_o assent_n may_v be_v inevident_a because_o albeit_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o its_o meaning_n and_o sense_n and_o as_o to_o its_o author_n and_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_a to_o we_o nor_o give_v clearness_n unto_o its_o object_n since_o it_o have_v no_o intrinsical_a connexion_n with_o the_o object_n neither_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o light_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v any_o intrinsical_v connexion_n between_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o enunciation_n or_o any_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n beside_o the_o mere_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n yet_o not_o of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v that_o debate_n any_o further_a but_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v we_o answer_v that_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o dei_fw-la it_o and_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o former_a controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v these_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o general_n for_o seith_n lugo_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la disp_n 17._o sect_n 3._o §_o 25._o certum_fw-la omnino_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la contro_fw-la versiam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o beatis_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la side_n late_a sumpta_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la assensus_fw-la fundatus_fw-la in_o revelatione_fw-la clara_fw-la dei_fw-la import_v a_o assent_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v we_o must_v also_o think_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o do_v confident_o rest_v thereupon_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n you_o will_v say_v the_o promise_n only_o belong_v to_o viator_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n ans_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n and_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o these_o promise_n yet_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o their_o prayer_n for_o other_o we_o may_v here_o apply_v what_o we_o 85._o we_o part._n 1._o â—h_a 5._o pag._n 85._o observe_v from_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarantasia_n concern_v christ_n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o albeit_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o we_o for_o who_o they_o ask_v they_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v plead_v the_o promise_n mad_a to_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n plead_v for_o we_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o the_o title_n of_o purchase_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v the_o disparity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a once_o to_o institute_v a_o comparison_n but_o you_o will_v yet_o reply_v if_o they_o only_o plead_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o that_o can_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n with_o which_o their_o faith_n may_v close_v while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o be_v question_v whether_o now_o indeed_o they_o do_v pray_v but_o suppose_v they_o do_v we_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o they_o want_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o audience_n for_o their_o encouragement_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o run_v as_o uncertain_a and_o shoot_v at_o a_o venture_n you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o they_o plead_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o rely_v on_o god_n fidelity_n to_o perform_v these_o promise_n ans_fw-fr but_o what_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o interpose_v and_o â—f_o they_o have_v a_o command_n for_o their_o warrant_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o their_o encouragement_n but_o 2._o albeit_o they_o may_v know_v in_o the_o general_a that_o god_n wiill_v perform_v his_o promise_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o in_o particular_a the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v until_o they_o be_v accomplish_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o they_o may_v hesitat_fw-la as_o not_o be_v able_a nor_o call_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o every_o believer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n they_o can_v but_o conjecture_v but_o still_o stand_v to_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o author_n and_o alone-purchaser_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v ask_v as_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a since_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o also_o the_o mediator_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o merit_n confirm_v in_o that_o bless_a state_n and_o keep_v from_o fall_v but_o though_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o as_o 2.16_o as_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o their_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v not_o their_o redeemer_n yet_o they_o may_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n for_o other_o what_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o three_o question_n may_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n quest_n 3._o quest_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v total_a unbelief_n what_o sin_n can_v be_v more_o grievous_a but_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o partial_a may_n i_o not_o also_o say_v unvoluntary_a unbelief_n of_o saâ—nts_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n 1._o albeit_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v their_o assent_n unto_o and_o belief_n of_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n there_o be_v a_o woeful_a miscarriage_n on_o both_o hand_n the_o one_o without_o ground_n apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o other_o fear_v the_o threaten_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n 2._o thus_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o doleful_a neck-break_a of_o the_o wicked_a the_o other_o be_v the_o infirmity_n and_o sad_a trial_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o hypocritical_a kindness_n of_o enemy_n the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o jealousy_n unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o child_n the_o one_o banish_v fear_n and_o trouble_v for_o the_o time_n but_o make_v way_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a but_o
13.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n their_o cause_n and_o remedy_n all_o our_o light_n and_o strength_n our_o activity_n life_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o we_o not_o be_v of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v far_o less_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o 8.10_o of_o rom._n 8.10_o life_n do_v not_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o our_o our_o duty_n what_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n must_v there_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o how_o unfit_a and_o unable_a must_v we_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o here_o separate_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o we_o not_o be_v mere_a patient_n but_o by_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o procure_v this_o sad_a dispensation_n but_o also_o join_v and_o active_o concur_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hammer_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n shut_v our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v and_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o both_o sort_n of_o cause_n add_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o cure_v and_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o our_o direction_n whilewe_v be_v under_o this_o sad_a trial_n sect._n 1_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v and_o why_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o psal_n 5.11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o desertion_n in_o the_o general_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v its_o kind_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o symptom_n and_o mark_n what_o the_o effect_n and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o that_o malady_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o cure_n and_o remedy_n that_o be_v a_o large_a field_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a excellent_a etc._n excellent_a mr._n boltons_n instruction_n for_o a_o right_n comfort_v etc._n etc._n mr._n goodwin_n child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr._n symonds_n desert_n soul_n case_n and_o cure_v etc._n etc._n treatise_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o that_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n and_o now_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o shall_v but_o in_o a_o word_n and_o very_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n because_o they_o fall_v in_o here_o occasional_o and_o as_o in_o the_o by_o as_o also_o since_o they_o very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o case_n in_o the_o si_fw-la of_o which_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o purpose_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o head_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n here_o propound_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v let_v we_o 1._o suppose_v against_o socinian_o papist_n and_o arminian_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o leave_v and_o forsake_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v his_o constant_a work_n and_o operation_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o saintâ—_n be_v support_v and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o 3.9_o the_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o influence_n be_v never_o deny_v or_o withhold_v from_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v sad_o buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o that_o little_a of_o life_n which_o yet_o 3.2_o yet_o rev._n 3.2_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n that_o support_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10.28_o but_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n act_v and_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v uphold_v and_o conserve_n grace_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a assist_v and_o concur_v grace_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o we_o do_v join_v with_o a_o 36._o a_o mr._n symonds_n case_n and_o cure_v ch_n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 36._o excellent_a modern_a divine_a while_o he_o thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n god_n never_o whole_o deni_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n though_o some_o degree_n of_o divine_a help_n be_v withhold_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n languish_v in_o a_o sort_n and_o sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o deadness_n and_o auâ—ness_n yet_o there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a god_n clock_n never_o stano_n there_o be_v no_o such_o deliquium_fw-la gratae_fw-la no_o such_o swoon_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o which_o all_o act_n do_v cease_v though_o a_o christian_n may_v do_v less_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v something_o and_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v some_o help_n from_o god_n yet_o not_o all_o albeit_o i_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v yet_o these_o act_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o natural_a motion_n they_o may_v be_v so_o cold_a and_o liveless_a as_o if_o no_o fire_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v never_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n nay_o though_o something_o of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o those_o act_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o 26._o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v always_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o it_o work_v ever_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n a_o christian_n be_v over_o grow_v yea_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o to_o decline_v he_o grow_v always_o real_o though_o nor_o apparent_o nor_o equal_o idid_fw-la pag._n 26._o author_n concern_v the_o constant_a growth_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o growth_n he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v some_o fruit_n though_o nâ—ver_o so_o small_a and_o little_a but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n while_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o grow_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o languish_a condition_n for_o even_o then_o he_o can_v elicit_v some_o vital_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o be_v in_o a_o dâ—cay_n a_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o plant_n under_o the_o nip_a blast_n of_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n fall_v off_o bring_v by_o that_o author_n overturn_v his_o conclusion_n for_o though_o then_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o growth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o acttual_a grow_v but_o a_o dâ—cay_n grow_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a growth_n but_o when_o the_o habit_n fountain_n and_o principle_n do_v receive_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n but_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v say_v as_o to_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o a_o universal_a withdraw_a of_o all_o assist_a grace_n though_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o low_a be_v never_o such_o a_o empty_a vine_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n and_o though_o at_o no_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o desert_v as_o to_o have_v all_o measure_n of_o assistance_n for_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n withhold_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o influence_n and_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a performance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v
otherwise_o it_o will_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 1._o and_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o treat_v and_o reason_n with_o we_o till_o we_o wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o till_o we_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o lie_v in_o our_o uncleanness_n ah_o with_o what_o deadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o spirit_n must_v guilty_a and_o self-condemned_n sinner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o what_o cold_a formal_a and_o heartless_a prayer_n must_v impenitent_a sinner_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a just_a all-seeing_a and_o heart-searching_a lord_n but_o since_o the_o honest_a servant_n of_o god_n will_n abominat_fw-la such_o gross_a pollution_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o easy_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o and_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thus_o surprise_v yet_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o that_o puddle_n nor_o add_v impenitence_n unto_o their_o backslide_n the_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o permit_v thus_o to_o touch_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o these_o conscience-wasting_a iniquity_n but_o shall_v also_o careful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v nor_o much_o observe_v by_o too_o many_o and_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rather_o infirmity_n than_o transgression_n and_o the_o result_n of_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n yea_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v against_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o such_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o meet_v with_o temptation_n that_o way_n satan_n know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n and_o thus_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o fail_v and_o stumble_v where_o least_o hazard_n appear_v as_o 1._o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v from_o our_o christian_a privilege_n and_o enlargement_n of_o dutit_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o monstrous_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o sin_n how_o unlike_a be_v the_o fruit_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v can_v darkness_n be_v occasion_v by_o light_n and_o shall_v our_o grace_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v our_o pride_n ah_o remember_v that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o proud_a he_o will_v resist_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o vid._n leigh_n crit._n see_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o battle-array_n against_o such_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o o_o christian_n do_v not_o thus_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o lest_o god_n lay_v you_o low_o and_o while_o you_o elevat_fw-la yourselves_o above_o other_o you_o become_v as_o barren_a mountain_n expose_v to_o tempest_n and_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o the_o plain_a valley_n that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n hos_n 14.5.8_o compare_v with_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o sour_a grape_n which_o this_o wild_a olive_n yield_v from_o whence_o proceed_v 1._o ostentation_n 2._o affectation_n 3._o singularity_n 4._o contempt_n 5._o censoriousness_n 6._o rigidness_n and_o unmercifulness_n 7._o untractableness_n stubborness_n and_o stifness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a branch_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o dally_v with_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n their_o formality_n sloth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o superficial_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_a sect._n 1_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o these_o cause_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o indispose_v and_o of_o themselves_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n such_o as_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v straighten_a towards_o god_n the_o 3._o the_o vid._n calv._n in_o sphaer_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 228.616_o muler_n inst_z astr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o moon_n must_v be_v eclipse_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o our_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n go_v between_o and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n must_v cover_v its_o face_n ah_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n opium_n whereby_o he_o stupifi_v the_o heart_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n ah_o do_v not_o our_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n draw_v up_o to_o god_n after_o a_o adulterous_a embracement_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o saint_n but_o bow_n the_o know_v to_o the_o world_n trinity_n and_o cast_v a_o greedy_a look_n on_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n this_o as_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n so_o it_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o these_o lover_n once_o take_v possession_n there_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v get_v drive_v out_o 2._o want_v of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n make_v we_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n the_o 4._o the_o apud_fw-la persas_fw-la ut_fw-la venerabiliores_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la à _fw-la vulgi_fw-la conspectu_fw-la se_fw-la re_fw-la movebant_fw-la &_o peccaro_n eopiam_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la faciebant_fw-la ne_fw-fr sa_fw-fr miliaritate_fw-la &_o frequentiae_fw-la vile_a ceret_fw-la regius_fw-la majest_n as_o greg_n theolos_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o persian_a and_o 14._o and_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la parthis_n uâ—urpotur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ponâ—ralibus_fw-la regiae_fw-la oeclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la spetie_n majâ—statis_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o parthian_a king_n to_o shun_v contempt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a do_v keep_v a_o distance_n and_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n if_o the_o child_n forget_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n the_o father_n must_v not_o smile_v and_o dandle_v it_o as_o former_o than_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n and_o frown_n that_o the_o unmannerly_a son_n may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o find_v his_o hand_n hence_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhort_v to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28.19_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o ah_o shall_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o a_o meet_a man_n make_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o word_n while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o be_v terrible_a majesty_n and_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o wander_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o punish_v this_o contempt_n by_o his_o withdraw_a and_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o more_o prâ—â—â—_n and_o value_n his_o presence_n what_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n must_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o our_o voluntary_a deadness_n slow_v from_o a_o irreverent_a and_o aweless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v just_o follow_v with_o a_o penal_a desertion_n which_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o deadness_n and_o irreverence_n 3._o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n
work_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a mercy_n and_o if_o thy_o former_a enjoyment_n be_v continue_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n or_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o stroke_n and_o be_v in_o any_o strait_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n within_o though_o there_o be_v no_o new_a occurrence_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o thou_o o_o it_o be_v fit_a now_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n if_o thy_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n depute_v challenge_v thou_o for_o thy_o unkindness_n and_o invite_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a occasion_n thou_o be_v oblige_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o 27.8_o to_o ps_n 27.8_o seek_v god_n face_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o improve_v these_o special_a season_n but_o though_o no_o new_a occasion_n or_o special_a invitation_n be_v offer_v yet_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o hazard_n we_o always_o stand_v in_o from_o satan_n our_o lust_n and_o a_o allure_a and_o bewitch_a world_n 2._o because_o of_o our_o old_a and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n a_o new_a contract_a guiltiness_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o continual_a need_n we_o stand_v in_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n for_o do_v our_o duty_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o many_o mercy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o 5._o least_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n deadness_n and_o indisposition_n creep_v on_o etc._n etc._n whensoever_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o time_n of_o solitariness_n and_o be_v take_v off_o from_o business_n and_o out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o worldly_a entanglment_n that_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o trade_v with_o heaven_n such_o a_o secret_a trade_n may_v prove_v very_o advantageous_a and_o soul-enriching_a when_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n that_o be_v a_o time_n for_o delight_n cant._n 7.5_o 6._o o_o what_o liberty_n and_o spiritual_a freedom_n will_v the_o soul_n use_v and_o express_v and_o what_o boldness_n and_o importunity_n and_o what_o heart-ravishing_a impression_n will_v it_o find_v in_o a_o secret_a communion_n with_o its_o beloved_a o_o the_o sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o those_o secret_a walk_n and_o turn_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gallery_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o express_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o secret_a voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o go_v apart_o o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a cant._n 2.13_o 14._o it_o be_v true_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a be_v sweet_a where_o ever_o it_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o market_n place_n in_o the_o concourse_n and_o public_a assembly_n thou_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o discovery_n of_o he_o there_o thou_o may_v behold_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n psa_n 27.4_o psa_fw-la 63.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v not_o now_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o public_a and_o private_a ordinance_n but_o if_o all_o thy_o religion_n consist_v in_o public_a performance_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n thou_o never_o yet_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o public_a ordinance_n for_o that_o will_v drive_v thou_o into_o thy_o closet_n and_o make_v thou_o more_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o thy_o private_a address_n where_o thou_o may_v be_v 25.6_o be_v isa_n 25.6_o feast_v with_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o if_o thou_o neglect_v a_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n no_o wonder_n though_o leanness_n be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o often_o shall_v we_o thus_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o case_n itself_o if_o due_o ponder_v may_v prevent_v and_o exclude_v such_o a_o question_n 1._o because_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o occasional_a address_n to_o god_n and_o occasion_n be_v so_o variable_a there_o can_v be_v as_o to_o they_o no_o determination_n 2._o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o former_a which_o do_v hold_v out_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o can_v only_o in_o the_o general_n say_v that_o frequency_n be_v require_v but_o will_v not_o limit_v any_o christian_n to_o a_o set_n and_o determinat_fw-la number_n but_o since_o there_o be_v here_o a_o great_a latitude_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o measure_n as_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v free_v from_o the_o drudgery_n employment_n of_o the_o world_n have_v much_o more_o time_n to_o spare_v then_o ordinary_a tradesman_n and_o labourer_n so_o they_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v for_o that_o precious_a talon_n of_o time_n how_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v and_o thus_o if_o we_o improve_v every_o season_n of_o prayer_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a if_o we_o pray_v at_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o pray_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v because_o we_o omit_v no_o season_n or_o opportunity_n of_o do_v yea_o if_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o season_n be_v observe_v that_o may_v be_v ground_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o expression_n and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o set_n and_o ordinary_a season_n thus_o mephibosheth_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v bread_n at_o david_n table_n always_o 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 10._o and_o jehoiachin_n to_o eat_v continual_o before_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.29_o mephibosheth_n and_o jehoiachin_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v always_o and_o continual_o where_o they_o do_v eat_v ordinary_o and_o at_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o eat_v and_o thus_o also_o in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o to_o the_o present_a exod._n 29.42_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o thus_o the_o learned_a 57_o learned_a quum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la oportet_fw-la semper_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deficere_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orate_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n die_fw-la intermittantur_fw-la certa_fw-la tempora_fw-la orandi_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 57_o austin_n think_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v always_o to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v daily_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o 2._o as_o to_o a_o occasional_a season_n of_o do_v though_o very_o accidental_a and_o variable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v warrant_v such_o a_o universality_n and_o thus_o solomon_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v consinual_o before_o he_o 1_o king_n 10.8_o while_o as_o they_o do_v either_o stand_n or_o walk_v go_v or_o come_v as_o occasion_v require_v and_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n call_v they_o to_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o season_n and_o when_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a do_v offer_v be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o do_v ever_o always_o continual_o or_o without_o cease_v especial_o when_o both_o season_n concur_v and_o be_v observe_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n 3._o there_o be_v here_o a_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o supplicant_n his_o condition_n state_n and_o exigence_n so_o that_o thus_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v in_o every_o condition_n in_o 6.18_o in_o in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la perinde_v valet_fw-la atque_fw-la tam_fw-la sccundis_fw-la rebns_fw-la quam_fw-la adversis_fw-la calvin_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v jaâ—_n 5.13_o have_v any_o man_n a_o abundance_n of_o creature-comfores_a and_o enjoyment_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n the_o sanctify_a use_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o prayer_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o every_o malady_n a_o tool_n for_o every_o trade_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n its_o 4.8_o its_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o useful_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v and_o use_v it_o at_o prayer_n at_o in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n say_v dr._n hammond_n on_o eph._n 6._o â—18_n and_o what_o be_v that_o condition_n and_o state_n that_o do_v not_o need_n and_o require_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n all_o time_n concl._n 5._o to_o pray_v continual_o import_v
upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o 18._o though_o habak_v 3.17_o 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o though_o the_o mountain_n shall_v melt_v as_o wax_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v his_o 97.5_o his_o isa_n 34.3_o 4._o psa_fw-la 97.5_o word_n and_o will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n the_o least_o jot_n or_o title_n whereof_o shall_v not_o can_v fail_v mat._n 5.18_o luke_n 16_o 17._o and_o do_v he_o not_o solemn_o protest_v that_o though_o he_o command_v invit_v and_o intreat_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o our_o desire_n before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v his_o fury_n and_o indignation_n to_o all_o person_n and_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v challenge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v say_v that_o ever_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a if_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n sect._n ii_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o stumble_a block_n of_o prayerless_a soul_n their_o mistake_n discover_v what_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v import_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v prayer_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o what_o be_v these_o different_a way_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v the_o wicked_a and_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o always_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n which_o prove_v a_o neck-break_a to_o carnal_a heart_n and_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o obj._n the_o psa_fw-la 73â—_n 2._o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 12.1_o 2._o job_n 21.7_o etc._n etc._n obj._n trial_n of_o and_o a_o sad_a temptation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v this_o obj._n do_v not_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v there_o not_o one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n observe_v and_o preach_v this_o truth_n eccl._n 9.2_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a who_o 15.4_o who_o job_n 15.4_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n prosper_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o in_o 4.6_o in_o phil._n 4.6_o all_o thing_n make_v their_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v account_v atheist_n be_v unjust_o tax_v for_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o those_o man_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o he_o mal._n 3.14_o do_v not_o experience_n that_o be_v the_o best_a master_n clear_o show_v that_o godliness_n be_v no_o gain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a nor_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v reap_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o success_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o empty_a word_n have_v no_o truth_n nor_o reality_n in_o they_o be_v not_o esau_n honourable_a and_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o jacob_n be_v not_o ahab_n a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o josiah_n and_o be_v they_o not_o alike_o in_o their_o death_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v consume_v by_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n jer._n 44.17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o resolve_v and_o say_v to_o jeremiah_n what_o they_o say_v v._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o ans_fw-fr though_o few_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o speak_v thus_o with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o heart-language_n of_o too_o many_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v encounter_v with_o this_o goliath_n who_o thus_o defi_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o atheist_n as_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.9_o 10._o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o i_o and_o kill_v i_o than_o we_o will_v submit_v and_o all_o of_o we_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o revenue_n of_o daily_a prayer_n let_v we_o with_o little_a david_n come_v forth_o against_o this_o champion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o truth_n and_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o who_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n reproach_v and_o in_o his_o strength_n we_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o he_o v._o 46._o this_o day_n will_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v thou_o and_o take_v thy_o head_n from_o thou_o for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v encourage_v with_o david_n v._o 37._o from_o former_a experience_n in_o other_o case_n as_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o also_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o case_n while_o they_o have_v be_v call_v out_o to_o wrestle_v with_o this_o strong_a temptation_n and_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o word_n that_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o conflict_n and_o that_o in_o his_o strength_n we_o may_v so_o encounter_v this_o hydra_n that_o after_o one_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o two_o other_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o honest_a servant_n after_o they_o have_v fight_v a_o while_n with_o his_o enemy_n have_v always_o at_o length_n find_v his_o help_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a or_o suchlike_a consideration_n as_o so_o many_o weapon_n of_o proof_n have_v prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n for_o answer_v we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n several_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o wicked_a their_o success_n and_o prosperity_n apply_v that_o point_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v our_o case_n who_o have_v some_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o thus_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n in_o god_n account_n and_o yet_o follow_v with_o success_n their_o case_n may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o in_o answer_n both_o d_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o will_v 1._o show_n what_o god_n hear_v of_o prayer_n do_v import_n 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o pray_v yet_o receive_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o 3._o that_o whether_o they_o pray_v or_o not_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o for_o their_o good_a but_o for_o other_o holy_a end_n which_o we_o shall_v brief_o name_v and_o thus_o all_o their_o blessing_n must_v be_v curse_v and_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n their_o ruin_n and_o snare_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n hear_v of_o prayer_n do_v import_v 1._o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n we_o can_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o admission_n reception_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o it_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n do_v
viz._n the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o safety_n to_o which_o the_o ship-broken_a passenger_n shall_v run_v for_o his_o life_n a_o stone_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n against_o which_o they_o dash_v their_o brain_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o bridge_n to_o be_v broad_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o delusion_n step_v aside_o the_o bridge_n will_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o drown_v so_o while_o delude_v sinner_n extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o bound_n he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o presumption_n step_v aside_o to_o their_o own_o crooked_a way_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v cit_fw-la say_v peccare_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dei_fw-la creatoris_fw-la clementia_fw-la praesuâ—_n more_fw-mi pelago_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la exponi_fw-la est_fw-la greg_n loc_fw-la prius_fw-la cit_fw-la gregory_n and_o yet_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n ere_o it_o be_v long_a will_n vindicat_fw-la his_o mercy_n from_o such_o a_o base_a abuse_n to_o the_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o astonishment_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n but_o we_o may_v not_o insist_v only_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v such_o remember_v that_o this_o delusion_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o never-do-well_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominat_fw-la it_o with_o so_o much_o indignation_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o geace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o then_o by_o several_a argument_n show_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o can_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n describe_v they_o by_o this_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n ver_fw-la 4._o o_o will_v you_o then_o escape_v damnation_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v hold_v to_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o lest_o you_o add_v to_o your_o iniquity_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o that_o you_o delay_v not_o your_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a and_o if_o thou_o must_v needs_o tempt_v god_n first_o take_v a_o trial_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n before_o thou_o hazard_v thy_o immortal_a soul_n and_o everlasting_a portion_n go_v and_o waste_v thy_o estate_n and_o provision_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o beg_v and_o put_v thy_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o burn_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o thou_o slight_a the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o to_o these_o inferior_a end_n and_o yet_o will_v misspend_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n which_o be_v thy_o portion_n and_o allowance_n and_o the_o talent_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v trade_v for_o eternity_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o will_v cast_v thy_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o burn_a and_o torment_n of_o hell_n profess_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o thy_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n that_o make_v thou_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o slight_v thy_o duty_n and_o thy_o body_n estate_n and_o perish_a life_n be_v thy_o idol_n for_o which_o thou_o take_v more_o think_v then_o for_o thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n 9_o earthly-minded_n covetous_a worldling_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o serpent_n curse_n which_o hardly_o or_o never_o will_v be_v remove_v mark_v 10.23_o gen._n 3.14_o first_o they_o go_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o can_v stand_v straight_o nor_o look_v up-ward_n their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o can_v 3.2_o can_v colos_n 3.2_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o they_o only_a 3.19_o only_a phil._n 3.19_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o 6.27_o their_o joh._n 6.27_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 2._o dust_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o food_n they_o slight_a the_o child_n bread_n and_o undervalue_v the_o 2.17_o the_o rev._n 2.17_o hide_a manna_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n live_v upon_o the_o 15.16_o the_o luk._n 15.16_o husk_n and_o yet_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n will_v not_o want_v fair_a pretence_n and_o plea_n we_o must_v will_n such_o say_v live_v and_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o we_o can_v purchase_v may_v be_v little_a enough_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v idle_a may_v we_o not_o follow_v our_o call_n and_o watch_v on_o our_o business_n etc._n etc._n but_o think_v thou_o o_o worldling_n this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o make_v the_o world_n thy_o idol_n and_o for_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o 36._o the_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la reusner_n symb_n imp_n clas_o 2._o symb_n 36._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v rich_a rather_o rich_a in_o wealth_n then_o in_o grace_n for_o himself_o rather_o than_o towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 9.10_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n verdict_n of_o such_o very_a terrible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19.23_o 24._o ah_o this_o devil_n of_o earthly-mindedness_a have_v destroy_v many_o thousand_o soul_n it_o so_o fill_v the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v in_o but_o it_o choke_v the_o word_n at_o the_o very_a entry_n and_o make_v it_o become_v unfruitful_a mat._n 13.22_o this_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v that_o people_n from_o profit_v under_o ezekiel_n ministry_n ezek._n 33_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a obstructer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v they_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n show_v much_o love_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o obey_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n v._o 31._o hence_o the_o apostle_n must_v weep_v when_o he_o think_v on_o covetous_a wretch_n phil._n 3.18_o but_o what_o all_v thou_o o_o paul_n thus_o to_o bewail_v such_o wealthy_a well-guiding_a and_o thrive_a man_n ah_o say_v the_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v their_o portion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o be_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v ps_n 10.3_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o despicable_a and_o miserable_a creature_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v their_o loc_n their_o pronunciat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la inflati_fw-la ignominia_fw-la mutatum_fw-la iri_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n shame_n and_o their_o end_n destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n profess_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v the_o gross_a idolater_n eph._n 5.5_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3_o 19_o ah_o ill_a and_o un-wise_a merchant_n who_o sell_v heaven_n for_o earth_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n for_o a_o empty_a and_o perish_a trifle_n how_o have_v the_o world_n thus_o be-fooled_n and_o ibid._n and_o gal._n 3.1_o quasi_fw-la praestigiis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la demente_n facti_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n quadam_fw-la veluti_fw-la magna_fw-la incantatione_n calvin_n in_o loc_n with_o sorcery_n hammond_n ibid._n bewitch_v you_o 10._o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o mocker_n of_o piety_n hater_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o revile_v and_o tear_v their_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o reprover_n i_o join_v these_o because_o usual_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n for_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o flow_v from_o enimity_n against_o god_n so_o it_o will_v beget_v enimity_n against_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o curse_a impatience_n and_o rage_n
soul-deceiving_a and_o desperate_a folly_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o element_n of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a art_n it_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o trade_v where_o thou_o may_v gain_v most_o and_o will_v drive_v thou_o from_o the_o empty_a cistern_n and_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o full_a fountain_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o have_v say_v 14.13_o say_v joh._n 14.13_o ask_v of_o i_o what_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o wisdom_n have_v long_o cry_v to_o you_o worldling_n discover_v your_o folly_n and_o point_v out_o the_o remedy_n isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o ah_o when_o will_v you_o hearken_v and_o obey_v when_o will_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o folly_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a 16._o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v our_o monitor_n and_o set_v we_o a_o work_n 1._o will_v thou_o yet_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o miserable_a inn_n perhaps_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v god_n more_o service_n in_o thy_o generation_n or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o death_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n may_v add_v to_o and_o lengthen_v the_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o it_o do_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 5._o jam._n 5.15_o but_o 2._o be_v hell_n terrible_a unto_o thou_o and_o heaven_n thy_o joy_n and_o delight_v be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o the_o one_o thing_n thy_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a then_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o then_o hearken_v to_o christ_n counsel_n watch_n and_o pray_v always_o luk._n 21.36_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v unto_o particular_n for_o what_o be_v that_o lust_n thou_o will_v have_v subdue_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n thou_o will_v have_v strengthen_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n thou_o will_v have_v avert_v or_o what_o rod_n or_o calamity_n remove_v what_o be_v the_o mercy_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a yea_o what_o the_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n though_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n joy_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o terrible_a and_o astonish_a that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v not_o remove_v and_o no_o mercy_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o can_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n plead_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n where_o we_o may_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n but_o we_o proceed_v add_v only_o one_o head_n more_o with_o its_o several_a branch_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v and_o invite_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n by_o his_o command_n threaten_n and_o promise_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o the_o lord_n point_v out_o out_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o when_o we_o turn_v 30.21_o turn_v isa_n 30.21_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o monitor_n say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o thus_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 58.1_o voice_n isa_n 58.1_o like_o a_o trumpet_n who_o cry_v aloud_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o spare_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o voice_n more_o a_o 29.4_o a_o ps_n 29.4_o powerful_a voice_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o it_o say_v and_o thus_o 1._o the_o lord_n absolute_o consider_v 2._o relative_o and_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o 3._o the_o attribute_n and_o divine_a property_n do_v call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o serious_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o 1._o the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v 43.11_o be_v isa_n 43.11_o none_o else_o the_o all-sufficient_a and_o independent_a be_v to_o who_o our_o goodness_n and_o service_n 16.2_o service_n ps_n 16.2_o can_v extend_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n be_v 36._o be_v job_n 22.2_o rom._n 11.35_o 36._o profitable_a yet_o he_o call_v for_o our_o prayer_n 1._o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o thereby_o to_o testify_v 1._o our_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o 2._o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o 3._o our_o own_o indigence_n and_o his_o propriety_n that_o we_o be_v beggar_n and_o hold_n all_o as_o a_o alm_n from_o heaven_n and_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v thus_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o improve_v what_o we_o receive_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thankfulness_n more_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n say_v dr._n preston_n saint_n exer_n serm_n 1._o what_o we_o win_v with_o prayer_n we_o wear_v with_o thankfulness_n ready_a to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creature_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o he_o this_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n but_o also_o as_o his_o favourit_n and_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n 1._o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v we_o incere_a a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o most_o immediate_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v sweet_a when_o we_o may_v thus_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o improve_v the_o importunity_n cant._n 1.4_o cant._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o he_o call_v for_o our_o prayer_n to_o testify_v his_o delight_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o work_n o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a cant._n 2.14_o poor_a saint_n be_v ready_a to_o complain_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o gift_n nor_o part_n and_o be_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n and_o alas_o i_o can_v do_v no_o service_n to_o god_n in_o my_o generation_n ah_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a shall_v thou_o not_o beg_v and_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o dumb_a can_v thou_o not_o then_o cry_v and_o importune_v he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v great_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o yea_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n the_o divine_a moralist_n 137._o moralist_n plato_n tom_n 1._o alcibiad_n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 137._o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o athenian_n observe_v the_o god_n always_o to_o favour_v the_o lacedaemonian_n more_a than_o they_o resolve_v to_o consult_v their_o idol_n ammon_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n hereof_o especial_o since_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v careless_a what_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o athenian_n do_v spare_v no_o cost_n and_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o sumptuous_a in_o their_o oblation_n then_o all_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n or_o rather_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v fast_o in_o his_o snare_n if_o that_o author_n here_o relate_v a_o history_n and_o do_v not_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n in_o a_o parabolic_a way_n and_o for_o the_o application_n but_o the_o oracle_n say_v he_o give_v this_o response_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n good_a verba_fw-la good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n interpret_v ficino_n bona_fw-la verba_fw-la word_n which_o master_n which_o albeit_o plato_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o socrates_n make_v this_o interpretation_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n which_o ficinus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n prefix_v to_o his_o work_n ascribe_v to_o his_o modesty_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o his_o master_n plato_n interprete_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o prayer_n do_v please_v god_n better_o than_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o costly_a offering_n of_o the_o other_o grecian_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n look_v more_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o outward_a performance_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o make_v the_o holy_a lord_n like_o a_o wicked_a usurer_n and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v bribe_v to_o hearken_v to_o sinner_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n because_o of_o their_o hypocritical_a devotion_n and_o great_a oblation_n i_o wish_v that_o book_n